3  i' 


PRICE 


CENTS 


AND  Opera 


GIULIO  G ATTI  - CASAZ2A 

general  manager. 


ANDREAS  DIPPEL 

ADMINISTRATIVE  MANAGER. 


THE  ORIGINAL  ITALIAnT 
FRENCH  OR  GERMAN 
LIBRETTO  WITH  A‘ 
.CORRECT  ENGLISH 
TRANSLATION., 


HE 


III  BROADWAY,  NEW  YORK. 

TRINITY  BUILDING  (REAR  ARCADE) 

ONLY  CORR&CT  AND  AUTHORIZED  EDITION, 


r 


F.  RULLMAN 
THEATRE  TICKET 

OFFICE. 


Choice  Seats  and  Boxes  for  the  Opera 
and  all  Theatres. 

Opera  Seats  at  Box  Office  Prices. 
Publisher  of  Opera  Librettos  in  all  Languages. 


Ml  BROADWAY 

TRINITY  BUILDING  (Rear  Arcade), 

NEW  YORK. 


TELEPHONE  CALLS. 


f  5172  ) 
■  1374  }■ 
1289  ) 


RECTOR. 


WNIVERt 

imiyK)lS  Lib^y 

^  llSBANA-Cl^eAlGN 


CZAAR  UND  ZIMMERMANN 

EINE 

KOMISCHE  OPER  IN  DREI  AKTEN 


MUSIC  BY 

VON  ALBERT  LORTZING 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1879,  by  F.  RUEEMAN,  in  the  Office 

of  the  librarian  of  Congress  at  Washington. 


Published  by  F.  RULLMAN 
AT  THE  THEATRE  TICKET  OFFICE,  111  BROADWAY 

NEW  YORK 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2018  with  funding  from 

University  of  Illinois  Urbana-Champaign  Alternates 


https://archive.org/details/czaarundzimmerma00lort_0 


I 


V 

•f 

j’ 

I  . 


M  ^50 


fl 


DRAMATIS  PERSONS 


PETER  I.,  Czar  of  Bussia,  under  the  name  of 
Peter  Michoeh  w . 

PETER  IVANOW,  a  young  Bussian,  journey¬ 
man  Shipwright. 

VAN  BETT,  Burgomaster  of  Sardam, 

MARIA,  his  niece. 

GENERAL  LEFORT,  Bussian  Ambassador. 
Shipwrights  and  Carpenters,  Magistrates, 

SCENE,  the  Town  of  Sardam. 


LORD  SYNDHAM,  English  Ambassador. 
MARQUIS  CHATEAUNEUF,  French  Ambas. 
sador. 

MRS.  BROWE,  a  Shipwrighfs  widow. 

AN  OFFICER. 

A  BAILIFF. 


Inhabitants  of  Sardam,  Dutch  Officers,  Sailors. 


TIME,  the  year  1690. 


ARGUMENT. 


Peter  the  Great,  Czar  of  Russia,  works  as  shipwright  in  the  dockyards  of  Sardam,  Holland, 
under  the  assumed  name  of  Peter  Michaelow.  Peter  Ivanow,  a  young  Russian,  who  lias  deserted 
from  the  army,  works  at  the  same  place.  Peter  Ivanow  is  in  love  with  Maria,  the  fair  niece  of 
the  dull  Burgomaster  of  Sardam.  The  authorities  of  Holland  suspect  that  the  strange  working¬ 
men  are  trying  to  entice  their  fellow-laborers  into  the  Russian  service,  and  order  the  Burgomas¬ 
ter  to  watch,  and  eventually  to  arrest  them.  The  Ambassadors  of  France  and  England  suspect 
that  one  of  the  Russians  must  be  the  Czar,  and  both  set  about  to  win  his  favor  and  induce  him  to 
form  an  alliance  with  their  respective  countries.  The  French  Ambassador  soon  hits  upon  Peter 
Michaelow  as  the  real  Czar,  whilst  the  English  minister  mistakes  the  other  Peter,  Ivanow,  for  the 
Emperor  of  Russia. 

The  Burgomaster  undertakes  to  aid  the  English  Ambassador  in  ferreting  out  the  secrets 
of  Peter  Ivanow,  but,  in  doing  so,  makes  the  most  egregious  blunders.  At  a  wedding  party, 
which  they  all  attend,  the  Czar  and  the  French  Ambassador  conclude  a  treaty  of  alliance,  and 
agree  upon  a  plan  for  the  Czar  to  leave  Holland  unobserved.  Their  object,  however,  is  foiled 
by  a  strange  complication  of  incidents. 

A  series  of  comical  intermezzos  terminates  with  the  departure  of  the  Czar,  after  his  identity 
has  been  made  known,  and  with  his  consent  to  the  marriage  of  Ivanow  with  Maria. 


(grstff 


ßr  t't  e  3  c  e  n  c. 

innere  2Xn[id)t  ber  Sdiifj^mcrftc  Sarbam 
SSiele  [inb  be]d}ättigt  unter  biejen 

^etcr  I., 

5  b  D  r.  ©reifet  an  iinb  ri'ibrt  bie  ^änbe, 

iöaut  be»  3cbiffe§  [tolje  SBtänbe 
diaftet  nid)t 
3n  ber  ?ßf(id)t! 

.^anbtüerf'cmann  bat  feine  i|]lagen 
guft  jur  2Xrbeit  hilft  fie  tragen 
Xag  für  S^ag, 

3d)lag  auf  Schlag! 

6  3  a  a  r  [bei  Seite,  im  SSorbergrunb  arbeitenb. 

Siefe»  2i>ogen,  biefe^  Streben  — 

®ie  e^  boci)  mein  §ers  erfreut 
©lüdlid),  glüdlicb,  loc»*  ^e’n  2eben 
Solcher  2trbeit  nur  gemeiht. 

3  tt)  a  n  D  m.  |  auf  ber  anbern  Seite. 

^•roher  3JIuth! 
iieid)te^  23tut! 

Unb  baju  ein  trdftig  Sieb 
2Ba§  au§  ootlem  .^erjen  fprüht  ^ 

S)aio  ift  gut. 

2lrbeiter  stecht,  ganj  recht!  2Ba§  foil  gelingen, 
2}luh  man  mit  ©efang  vollbringen! 

3  in  a  n  0  m  [auf  ben  6,^ar  beutenb. 

.pier,  ©efährten,  ber  von  3Xllen, 

S)eib  folch  ^ieb  un§  vor^utragen. 

G  h  0  r  [ju  ihm  gebenb. 

Singt!  fingt! 

6  j  a  a  r.  ßiui)  gefallen 

Sei  e§  benn!  3)lög  §  euch  behagen! 

1  Sille  fammeln  [ich  um  ben  Gjaaren. 
2luf  ©efellen,  greift  nir  Slyt  unb  regt  bie 

nerv’gen  Slrme, 

2)ah  fich  cil§  33lut  mit  jebem  Streiche 

mehr  ermdrme, 

2)röhnt  ber  Schlag  in’§  .ipol^,  all  mill  bie 
'  6rb  erbeben 

i^auchät  bei  23ruft  vor  mon^ 

nigem  Seben! 

5i3ad  rer  ^immermann, 

.^aft  ja  ^-reube  b  ran, 

SBohlauf ! 

S)cnle,  mal  bu  tunftvoll  bauft,  bal  tro^t  je^ 
ber  2Buth  in  graufen  Lettern. 
SBal  bein23eil  erfaßt,  bal  inuh  ein  marf’ger 

^ieb  auch  jerfchmettern 


6  h  0  |bie  2lerte  fchmingenb. 

3immerman'n  ?u  fein  ift  eine  ?uft, 
Stete  Slrbeit  fräftiget  bie  '3ruft. 
Stattlich  Sü'erf^eug  unb  bei  Viebd'our? 
.ftameraben  bal  ift  ^od'igenun! 

(5  3  a  a  r.  Stuf  ©efellen,  ber  Wigantenbau  tann  nui 

gelingen, 

2Benn  fich  alle  Kräfte  einigen  ihn  ju  vclU 

bringen. 

Seht  bann  euer  ftoljel  SSerf  bie  dlkere 

burchjagen, 

2:urch  bei  StorbenI  ©il  unb  SübenI  ©lutl> 

fed  fidv  magen! 

2öadrer  3ivimermann, 

.^aft  ja  Areube  bran! 

«Öallob ! 

.^a!  mie  Xonnerftrom  ben  rief'gen  23au  milb 

umtradn  ihn  ^u  fplittern, 
S)och  er  tröget  fühn  ber  ^luth  ©ebeul  unb 

bem  Strahl  im  ©emittern. 

©  h  0  ^  [tt>ie  oben. 

3immermann  ^u  fein  ift  eine  2uft, 
^arum  rufet  laut  aul  voller  '-öruft, 
Stattlid)  ©erh^eug  unb  bee  iLdebd^eul  .)iuB, 
Stacht  bie  Slrbeit  uni  jum  ^ocbgeniif). 

©  §  a  a  r.  ßuren  2i>unf6  bab’  ich  gemährt; 

S5od)  nun  eilt  ^ur  Slrbeit  mieber, 

Unb  bebentet  bah  allbalb, 

Gin  frohel  ^uhellieb  erfcballt, 

Sal  ,^um  3'efte  eud)  begehret. 

6  h  0  r.  ©reifet  an  unb  rührt  bie  -öänbe  u.  f.  m. 
[Sa(^  bem  Ghor  gebt  allel  mieber  an  bie  Slrbeit 

3  m  an  ®al  mnh  mahr  fein,  bn  bift  ein  ganzer 
^erl,  unb  ein  3ivimermanu,  mie  ihn  G)ott 
verlangt  unb  babei  ein  Sieberfänger,  ber 

feinel  ©leid''en  nicht 

Ggaar  jlächelnb. 

0  idh  befi^e  noi^  eine  Gigenfdmft,  bie  in  bei^ 
nen  Slugen  mehr  merth  ift,  all  ade  bie 

übrigen. 

3  m  a  n.  Sie  ift? 

Gjaai  Gkbulb! 

3  m  a  n.  Sa,  ba  fei  ftille  —  mal  ne  betrifft  — 

G  ä  a  a  r.  3Bie,  höre  ich  nicht  mit  mahrer  Gngcll* 
gebulb  bie  Schilberiing  beiner  ^ärtlidUoit 
für  bie  reijenbe  Siarie  an,  bie  ebonfo  lie= 
benimürbig,  all  ihr  Cheim  bumm  unV 

lädH'rlid’i  ift? 

3  m  a  n.  Tal  ift  mahr,  aber  ba  mir  gerave  bavon 
reben,  meiht  bu  mobl,  bah  mir  ganj  übel 

311  Siutbe  ift? 

G  5  a  a  r  Slrgmöhnt  ber  geftrenge  ^Gerr  ^Bürger* 

meifter  etmal  ? 

3  m  a  n.  Gl  fdbeint  fo,  benn  er  bat  fich  bei  ber 
Steifterin  g.enau  nach  mir  erfunbigt. 


THE 


TWO  PETEES 


_A.CT  I. 


SCENE  I. 

The  interior  of  a  ship-yard  at  Sardam.  Many 
carpenters  at  worJc. 

Peter  I.  Ivanow. 

Chorus.  Brisk,  my  lads,  with  shouts  and 
laughter ! 

Bolt  the  timber,  join  the  rafter ! 

Rest  there’s  none 
Till  the  work  is  done  ! 

II :  Hard  we  toil  for  little  treasure,  ;1| 

[|:But  in  labor  we  find  pleasure  j  :|| 

Day  for  day 
Let’s  work  away ! 

Czar,  [Aside,  ivorJciny  in  the  foreground.] 
Nought  so  sweet  as  honest  labor — 

How  my  heart  such  toil  enjoys  ! 

For,  behold,  each  friend  and  neighbor 
Usefully  his  time  employs. 

Ivanoiv.  [On  the  other  side.] 

Day  for  day 
Ever  gay  ! 

Sing,  my  brothers — work  and  sing  ; 

Swing  your  heavy  sledge,  and  sing 
A  chcei  ful  lay  ! 

Shipwrights.  Right !  LtT  songs  our  labor  lighten. 
And  each  workman’s  stout  heart  brighten  ! 
Ivanow.  [To  the  Czar.]  If  too  much  it  would 
not  task  you, 

For  a  song  we  all  would  ask  you  ! 

Chor.  [Approaching  him.]  Sing,  sing  ! 

Czar.  If  song  can  give  you  pleasure. 

Then  listen  to  a  plain  and  homely  measure. 

[  They  all  gather  round  the  Czar. 
Swing  your  axes,  all  your  sturdy  strength  on 
work  bestowing ! 

Every  mighty  stroke  will  set  your  blood  more 
briskly  flowing. 

Sounds  each  blow  upon  the  wood  as  though 
the  earth  were  quaking, 

Swells  each  honest  breast,  from  work  new  life 
and  pleasure  taking. 

Honest  shipwright,  wlm 
Is  as  brisk  as  you  ? 

Hurrah  ! 

What  your  skill  has  wrought  will  brave  light¬ 
ning  and  thunder ) 


A  blow  of  your  axe  will  rend  e’en  heart  of  oak 
asunder. 

Chorus.  [Swinging  their  axes.] 

Of  all  the  trades  the  shipwright’s  is  the  best, 
His  consiant  toil  expands  his  mighty  chest. 
His  work  rewarded  by  his  sweetheart’s  kiss — 
Say,  comrades,  is  not  this  true  heavenly  bliss  ? 
Czar.  Then  up,  my  lads,  and  with  united 
strength 

Finish  the  gigantic  craft  at  length. 

Think  of  the  perils  which  your  good  ship  en¬ 
viron 

In  northern  ice  and  southern  heat,  and  coasts 
clad  in  iron ! 

Honest  shipwright,  who 
Is  as  brisk  as  you  ? 

Hallo  ! 

Think  of  our  giant  craft,  with  tempests  roar¬ 
ing  round  her 

And  flashing  lightnings!  May  she  never 
fo,under  ! 

Chorus.  [As  above.] 

Of  all  tlie  trades  the  shipwright’s  is  the  best ; 
Then  let  the  song  arise  from  out  your  breast: 
His  work  rewarded  by  his  sweetheart’s  kiss — 
Say,  comrades,  is  not  this  true  heavenly  bliss? 
Czar.  Comrades,  now  you've  had  your  song : 
Quic;k  to  work  now  let’s  betake  us  ! 

Songs  and  music  must  not  make  us 

Idlers  ;  at  the  feast  again 

Soon  you'll  hear  a  merry  strain  ! 

Chorus.  Bris»* ,  my  lads,  with  shouts  and  laugh¬ 
ter,  etc.,  as  above.  . 

[They  all  resume  their  work  again. 
Ivanow.  It  is  so,  you  are  a  right  good  fellow 
and  a  shipwright  after  God's  own  heart — and  a 
songsier,  too,  who  is  not  to  be  matched. 

Czar.  [Smiling.]  Oh,  I  possess  another 
quality  which  in  your  eyes  should  outweigh  all 
the  rest ! 

Ivanow.  And  what’s  that  ? 

Czar.  Patien-' e. 

Ivanow.  Oho  !  You  had  better  keep  quiet  as 
to  that ! 

Czar.  How  ?  Do  I  not  listen  with  an  angel’s 
patience  to  the  description  of  your  affection  for 
the  charming  Maria,  who  is  as  amiable  and 
bright  as  her  uncle  is  dull  and  stupid? 

Ivanow.  True  ;  but  let  me  tell  you  that  I  am 
ill  at  ease. 

Czar.  Why  ?  Has  the  burgomaster  any  sus¬ 
picion  ? 


3 


4 


€jaar  unb  ^immcrmann. 


65  a  at  2)u  baft  boc^  feine  Gbrcnfadjc? 

3  ID  a  n.  2  ~  ®ebeim* 

nib,  brum  bore:  —  ^u  meibt,  bab  id)  ein 
JHiiffe  bin.  —  3llg  id)  18  ^abr  alt  mar, 
niad)te  man  mir  meib,  id)  mübte  3^ater= 
lanböüertbeibiqer  mermen.  —  ^d)  bad)te, 
je  nun,  fannft  ^  ja  probiren,  unb  lieb  Diir 
ben  Solbatenrod  angieben  2)erlKod  mar 
qaug  biibfd),  aber  Silled  ma§  id)  in  bem 
Sioefe  tbun  mubte,  mar  gar  niebt  bäbid), 
gubem  mar  id)  Don  jeber  ein  ^einb  jeben 
3mange^.  -  ®a§  that  id)  alfo?  -  2ln 
einem  [d)öuen  a)torgen  [teile  id)  mein  ©e^ 
mebr  in  §  Sd)ilberl)au§,  bing.  ben  9iod 
an  ben  ))iagel  unb  Dertau]d)te  fie  bi^r  in 
Sarbam  mit  ^immerayt  unb  ffiintelmaab. 

6  j  a  a  r.  ^ept  Derfteb’ id)  bid)! 

3  man.  DJlein  ebemaliger  Obrift  fann  fid)  am 
Gnbe  erinnern  b'ab  id)  bamal^  beim  3Sor= 
lefen  gefehlt  babe,  in  Sarbam  finb  jept 
Diele  ruffifebe  Dfficiere 

S  j  a  ar.  6ebr  richtig  —  alfo  müffen  mir  auf  uns 

ferer  ,^ut  fein. 

3  man.  freilich!  Uebrigeng  fommt  e§  mit  Dor, 
al§  ob  bu  bid)  in  ähnlicher  Sage  befänbeft. 

G^aar.  ^d)? 

3tDan  ^a,  ja,  bu  Derbirgft  bid)  fo  forgfdltig, 
Dermeibeft  Don  Deiner  Familie  ju  reben 
unb  ma^  bid)  nach  Sarbam  geführt  bat. 

Gjaar.  S)u  glaubft  bod)  nicht?  — 
m  a  n.  [broht  ihn. 

Sllter  Sange,  gefteh’  nur,  bu  baft  au(b 
Suiten  gemad)t;  — bod)  ma§  gebt’§  mid) 
an,  id)  mill  mid)  nid)t  in  bein  ©ebeimnib 
Drängen  —  ^a  tommt  2Jtarie.  —  Sft 
nicht  fcbredlid),  bah  fie  mit  ihrem  niebs 
lieben  ©efiebtehen  Die  9iicbte  eine§  ^ürs 

germeifter^  ift? 

3tDeitc  Scene. 

33orige,  2)larie 

ÜJt  a  r  i  e.  9^ein,  e§  ift,  meiff  ©ott,  gu  arg,  auf 
Sd)ritt  unb  Xritt  geht  mir  Der  9Jlenfd)  nach. 

S  m  a  n  älieufd)  ?  SBelcher  fDtenf^  ? 

äitarie.  ^d)  ein  junger  grangofe.  Der  hier  feit 

geftern  herum  [(gleicht. 

©jaar.  ©in  ^rangofe? 

S  m  a  n.  ©in  junger?  2Barum  fcbleii^t  er  herum? 

marum  ! 

a  r  i  e.  2Bag  meib  ich,  er  hielt  midh  an  unb  frag® 

te  mich  nad)  ?lllerlei 

Stoan.  2)  ag  fehlte  noch;  erft  fehle  id)  t  er  herum, 

unb  bann  frägt  er  nad)  Slllerlei. 

©  j  a  a  r.  Still  bod)!  3tun,  mein  Äinb,  monad)  er* 

funbigte  er  [ich  ? 

ÜJtarie  [Derfcbämt.]  So  aun - 

S  m  a  n.  §erau§  mit  bem  Slllerlei! 

a  r  i  e.  ©r  meinte,  id)  märe  häbfd),  unb  furj 

unb  gut,  id)  märe  red)t  bübfd). 

S  tD  a  n.  So?  —  2)a§  ift  recht  hübfd)  Um  ba§ 
SU  erfahren  gebrauchen  mir  feine  ^rans 
jofen;  —  ba§  fönnen  mir  auf  beutfdb  auch 

fehen 

SKatie.  ©nb!i(b  mollte  er  midb  füffen 


S  ID  a  n.  .^ab  id)’§  nicht  gebucht,  ba^  ift  gemobn» 
li(h  ba§  ©nbe  ^oll  man  ba  nicht  rafenb 

merben  ? 

Filarie  [ihn  befänftigenb  j  21ber  $cter!  — 

S  tD  a  n.  5ljcbt§,  4^eter,  id)  mollte  Den  fran3orif6en 
©efaubten,  Der  Dort  brühen  in  Oiiemed 
Den  Srieben  congreffirt,  holte  Der  .Vtufuf  ! 
alle  ^^ugenblid  fährt  hier  fo  ein  ^ll'iubbeu» 
tel  herum  2räfe  id)  nur  einmal  einen, 

id)  mollte  ihn  gleid)!  — 
fDlarie  ?lber  ^eter!  —  2Ba§  gleich? 

S  m  a  n.  2)a§  merb’  ich  jept  nicht  fagen!  — 
a  r  i  e.  2lleiu  lieber  ^43eter  SiDauom.  Sbr  feib  ein 

fleines  ©roümäulcben. 

S  m  a  n.  Sd)  märe!  — 

9Jl  a  r  i  e.  Stille,  Sie  finb  ein  fleineg  ©robmäulchen. 
S  man.  ?ther,  Ü}f amfeil  fDtarie! 

DJtarie.  .^err  ^eter  Smanom! 

5  m  a  n.  Sd)  bin  ein  tleineg  ©robmäulcben? 

6  a  r  i  e.  So  red)t,  lieber  ^^eter,  nun  bift  bu  mies 

ber  artig  2Barum  id)  eigentlich  fomme— 
S  m  a  n.  f^aftig.]  Sa  marum,  bag  möcbt  id)  eben 
miffen. 

2)1  a  r  i  e.  2fur  immer  ©emüthgruhe 
Sman.  Sa  Doch,  ich  bin  ruhig,  mein  ©emüth 
aud) 

2)1  a  r  i  e.  2)iein  Oheim  hat  unter  ^^erbältnif,  augs 
gemittert  -  glaube  ich  menigfteng  —  er 
mill  heute  auf  Den  2Berften  felbft  nacbfe= 
heu,  bag  ihm  in  Drei  Sabren  nicl^t  einge= 
fallen,  er  hat  ^Briefe,  befehle  erhalten,  unb 
2Uleg  überzeugt  mich,  ba|  ein  Slnfchlag 
gegen  ung  im  ffierfe  ift 

©  3  a  a  r.  [für  fid)  J  Sollte  ich  entbedt  fein? 
Sman  [für  fid).]  ©emip  Don  meinem  Obriften. 
^tarie.  2iun,  meine  |)erren,  Shr  feib  ja  beibe 
gang  Derbupt?  Unb  Sie,  mein  2>ietges 
treuer,  Sie  fommen  mir  ganj  curieg  Dori 
—  Dorhiu,  ba  ein  junger  galanter  2)tann 
fid)  nach  meinen  fleineh  bäu^licben  3lnges 
legenbeiten  erfunbigte,  mirb  er  nur  bei  bet 
©qäblung  Seuer  unb  flamme,  unb  nun, 
ba  er  erfährt,  baft  unferer  Siebe  ©efahr 
Droht,  fteht  er  ba,  alg  fönne  er  nicht  Drei 
wählen 

Sman  2)tarie,  bu  baft  eg  beute  mieber  Darauf 
abgefehen,  mid)  ^u  quälen  Sd)  liebe  Dich 
fo  her^lid),  aber  eben  begmegen  fann  eg 
mir  nicht  gleichgültig  fein,  menu  bid)  Die 
ganje  2?'elt  füffen  mill. 

2)laric. '  ®ie  ganje  'Jl'elt!  lieber  2^eter,  ba  mürbe 
ein  511  grofteg  ©ebränge  merben,  id)  mill 
mid)  Darum  lieber  mit  ©inem  begnügen. 

S  ID  an.  [füftt  fie  |  5^u  bift  ein  ©ngeli 

a  r  i  e  So^t  höre,  mag  mein  Obeun  im  Sebilbe 
führt,  id)  meip  eg  nicht  unb  mir  müffen 
eg  in  ©ebulb  ermarten.  Sei  Darum  gus 
ten  2)cutheg,  id)  bin  unb  bleibe  Dir  treu, 
unb  follte  eg  meinem  tbeuern  Oheim  ein^ 
einfallen,  mid)  311  einem  anbern  ©bebünb=- 
nib  jmingen  5U  mollen,—  id)  ahne  fo  etmag 
—  fo  fpr'inge  id)  lieber  in  Den  ©anal. 
Stoan.  Sd)  fpringe  mit! 

^  ari  e.  Slbgemadpt,  mir  fpringen  ^uett —  3>or* 
her  aber  gehen  mir  jum  Softe.  -  Su 
iDcifet  bod)/ bah  id)  Brautjungfer  bei  ©har- 


4 


THE  TWO  PETERS. 


Ivanoic.  It  would  seem  so,  for  lie  interro- 
j^ated  Mrs.  Browe  concerning  me. 

Czar.  But  there  is  no  point  of  honor  involved, 
I  Impe. 

Ivanow.  Well — I  will  keep  nothing  secret 
for  you.  Listen,  then.  You  know  that  I  am  a 
Russian.  When  I  was  eighteen  years  of  age 
they  prevailed  upon  me  to  join  the  army.  I 
thought  there  was  no  harm  in  trying  it,  and  so 
I  submitted  to  the  uniform.  The  soldier’s  coat 
was  quite  to  my  taste,  but  what  I  was  required 
to  do  was  less  so  ;  besides,  compulsion  of  every 
kind  had  always  been  utterly  distasteful  to  me. 
Well,  what  do  you  suppose  1  did?  One  fine 
morning  I  threw  aside  my  gun  and  uniform  and 
exchanged  them  with  the  shipwright’s  tools 
here  at  Sardam. 

Czar,  Aha!  Now  I  understand. 

IvanoiD.  My  former  colonel  might  remember 
that  one  day  I  did  not  answer  to  the  roll-call  j 
and  as  there  are  many  Russian  officers  here  at 
Sardam,  I  might  easily  be  recognized. 

Czar.  True  enough — we  must  be  on  our 
guard. 

Ivauow.  Certainly ;  but  it  seems  to  me  that 
you  are  in  a  similar  predicament. 

Czar.  I  ? 

Ivanow.  Yes.  You  are  so  exceedingly  re¬ 
served  ;  you  avoid  speaking  of  your  family  and 
of  what  has  brought  you  hither. 

Czar.  You  don’t  mean  to  saj' - 

Ivanow.  [Shaking  his  finger  at  him.]  My 
dear  fellow,  don’t  attempt  to  hoodwink  me. 
You,  too,  could  tell  a  tale  if  you  chose  to  do  it. 
— But  what  do  I  c.ire  ?  I  don’t  ask  you  to  betray 
your  secrets. — Ah,  here  comes  Maria  !  What  a 
pity  that  a  maiden  with  such  a  lovely  face 
should  be  the  niece  of  this  burgomaster  ! 

SCENE  II. 

The  Former.  Maria. 

Maria.  It  is  too  bad !  That  fellow  has  the 
impudence  to  follow  me  wherever  I  go. 

Ivanow.  What  fellow? 

Maria.  Oh,  a  young  Frenchman  who  has 
been  sneaking  round  here  since  yesterday. 

Czar.  A  Frenchman  ? 

Ivanow.  A  young  fellow  ?  And  what  is  he 
sneaking  around  here  for  ? 

2[aria.  I  cannot  tell.  He  stopped  me  and 
asked  me  after  this  and  that  and  the  other 
thing. 

Ivanow.  Indeed  !  Sneaking  around  and  ask¬ 
ing  after  all  sorts  of  things  ? 

Czar.  Keep  still!  [To  Maria.]  My  good 
gill,  tell  me  what  he  asked  about.  What  did 
he  say  ? 

Maria.  [Faslifnlly.]  Well,  he — he - 

Ivanow.  Speak  out!  What  was  it? 

Maria.  He  said  I  was  pretty,  and — and — in 
short,  he  thought  I  was  very  pretty. 

Ivanow.  Ah !  very  good,  indeed !  -  But  we 
need  no  Frenchman  to  tell  us  that.  .  .  we  can 
see  it  with  our  own  eyes. 

Maria.  At  last  he  wanted  to  kiss  me. 


Ivanow,  Just  as  I  thought !  That’s  usually 
the  end  of  it.  Is  it  not  enough  to  set  one  raving  ? 

Maria.  [Mollifging  him.]  But,  Peter  ! — 

h  ^anow.  Don't  Peter  me  !  I  wish  the  deuce 
took  the  French  ambassador  who  is  sojourning 
at  Ryswyck,  yonder  !  Every  day  one  of  these 
windy  fellows  comes  here.  If  I  ever  catch  one. 
I’ll  give — 

Maria.  What  will  you  give  him,  Peter  ? 

Ivanow.  Never  mind  it  now. 

Maria  My  dear  Peter  Ivanow,  you  are 
somewhat  of  a  braggard. 

Ivanow.  Who?  I? 

Maria.  Keep  quiet !  You  are  somewhat  of 
a  braggard. 

Ivanow.  But,  Miss  Maria! 

Maria.  Mr.  Peter  Ivanow  ! 

Ivanoiv.  I  am  a  braggard  ? 

Maria.  That’s  a  dear  Peter  1  Now  you  are 
all  right  again.  But  the  reason  why  I  came 
hither — 

Ivanow.  {Hastihj.)  Ah,  sure  enough  !  That’s 
just  what  I  wish  to  know  ! 

Maria.  Don’t  get  excited. 

Ivanow.  No  excitement  whatever,  I  assure 
you! 

Maria.  My  uncle  suspects  our  secret— at 
least  I  have  come  to  think  so—  he  intends  to 
come  here  to-day  to  inspect  the  ship-yard,  a 
thing  he  has  not  dreamt  of  doing  for  the  last 
three  years.  He  has  received  letters  and  orders, 
and  everything  convinces  me  that  some  step 
against  us  is  on  the  wing. 

Czar.  [Aside.]  Should  I  have  been  discov¬ 
ered  ? 

Ivanow.  [Aside.]  Should  my  colonel  be  at 
the  bottom  of  it? 

Maria.  Well,  gentlemen,  you  both  seem 
confused.  And  you,  my  dear  Peter,  appear 
quite  strange  to  me.  A  little  while  ago,  when 
I  told  you  of  that  young  gallant  who  inquired 
into  my  domestic  affairs,  you  became  raving 
and  blustering;  and  now  that  I  tell  jou  that 
there  is  real  danger  to  our  love,  you  stand  there 
as  if  you  could  not  say  booh  to  a  goose. 

Ivanow.  Maria,  you  seem  to  be  intent  upon 
teasing  me.  I  love  you  truly,  but  for  tliat  very 
reason  I  tremble  at  the  thought  that  all  the 
world  wants  to  kiss  you. 

Maria.  All  the  world  ?  My  dear  Peter,  that 
were  too  much  for  me,  and  therefore  I  prefer  to 
be  content  with  one  only. 

Ivanow.  [Kissing  her.]  You  are  an  angel ! 

Maria.  But  now  listen.  I  have  no  idea  of 
my  uncle’s  designs,  and  we  must,  therefore, 
wait  patiently.  Keep  good  cheer.  I  shall  ever 
remain  faithful  to  you  ;  and  if  it  should  be  my 
uncle’s  intention  to  force  me  to  a  marriage  with 
another — and  I  suspect  something  of  the  kind — 
rather  than  obey  I’ll  jump  into  the  canal ! 

Ivanow.  And  I’ll  jump  after  you  ! 

Maria.  A  bargain  1  But  first  let  us  gj  to  the 
feast.  You  know  that  I  am  to  act  as  brides¬ 
maid  at  Charlotte’s  wedding.  I  will  now  go 
and  dress.  Adieu ! 

Ivanow.  Alas!  You  will  enchant  them  all ! 


(I^?ar  imö  limmermann. 


tottcn§  .^oc^jcit  bin.  eile,  iuid)  in  Staat  ju 
tuerfen 

3  in  an.  5td)  ©ott!  ba  roirft  bu  hjieber  2ti(e§  be^ 
jaubern. 

JDt  a  r  i  e.  i^'b  toerbe  meine  ^Utöqlicbe^  tbun. 

Se^en  Sie  mieber  ben  (Siier)ucbtigen. 
2lcb  lieber  ^4^eter,  bu  mu^t  nocb  gemaltig 
gezogen  merben 

a  r  i  e.  S)ie  Giferfucbt  ift  eine  ^lage, 
iffiel)  bein,  ber  ibr  gum  Opfer  fällt, 

Sie  fcbaffet  niele  tr..be  2;age, 

2B  mini  ift  fie  nur  auf  bef  ielt? 

':!i>arum?  2ßarum? 

3  m  a  n  C5i,  ba§  möchte  ich  auch  tniffen. 

iDi  a  r  i  e  3mar  tenu’  ich  biefeiS  garft’ge  f^ieber 
5^iiir  eigentlich  bom  Dkmen  her; 
i^emerh  ich’§  nicht  bei  bir  mein  lieber, 

So  miijit  ich  nicht,  bafi  e§  oorhanben  mdr'. 
^tnan.  ift  aber  einmal  ba  unb  ich  habe  alle 

Ulfache  baju. 

2)1  a  r  i  e.  0  ja,  menn  bei  unfern  heften 
Sttlel  fid)  im  ^^anje  breht, 

Unb  menn  ßiner  non  ben  ©äften 
^eigt,  bah  em  mich  niiht  oerfchmäht. 

2ßenn  er,  mährenb  mir  paufiren, 

2)Uch  recht  niel  unb  freunblid}  fragt, 

2)Ur  mit  artigen  2)tanieren 
Gin’ge  Smeicheleien  fagt. 

3um  ßfempel:  biefer  ^iÖangen, 

2)iefer  iidppen  ''h^urpurroth, 

2Beden  glübenbeö  isertangen, 

Sie  bezauberen  mich,  bei  (öott! 

S'är’  eä  mir  erlaubt  ju  fragen. 

Ob  3he  -^erz  nod}  frei  fid)  fühlt  - 
2Benn,  mit  einem  ffiort  zu  fagen, 

Gr,  fo  mag  man  nennt,  ben  ^imgenehmen 

fpielt; 

S)ann  batfft  bu  niemalg  eiferfüihtig  fein, 

5}ag  .§erz,  bu  meipt  eg  ja,  gehört  nur  bir 

allein. 

Sich  bag  follteft  bu  erft  fühlen, 

2Bie  fo  fcl)ön  bie  3eit  oerrinnt, 

2i>enn  bei  unfern  heitern  Spielen 
^d^fänber  einzulöfen  finb, 

^enn  mit  harrenben  t^eberben 
3eber  feinen  Sohn  begehrt, 

Unb  eg  heipt,  mag  foil  bem  merben, 

SBeld)em  biefeg  d^fanb  gehört? 

S)iefem  giebft  bu  breizehn  ^üffe, 

3manzig  reid)ft  bu  jenem  her; 

Sieber  ^reunb,  bag  finb  ©enüffe. 

So  mag  epiftirt  nicht  mehr 

SBenn  bann  mit  nerfchämten  SBangen 

Sd}üchtern  bie  Grmählte  naht, 

2Benn  mit  glühenbem  ^ßerlangen 
Gr  ben  Sohn  empfangen  hat: 

5)ann  barfft  bu  hoch  nid}t  eiferfüd}tig  fein, 
2)lein  .§erz,  bu  meifjt  eg  ja,  gehört  nur  bir ' 

allein.  i 

3  m  an.  2tun,  bag  nehme  mir  fein  dUenfdh  übel—  ' 
2)i  a  r  ic  Sieh’,  bag  SlUeg  finb  nur  Spiele  ■ 
Unbefaiig'ner  ^agenbluft !  1 

3’ern  t>om  liebenben  (^Zefühle  ! 

Setlägt  bag  -löerz  in  nnferer  föruft.  I 

3Bag  gefebieht  uon  allen  Seuten, 


Äann  ja  fööjeg  niiht  bebeuten 

S)rum  barfft  mit  diedht  bu  hoch  ni^t  eifer* 

füchtig  fein, 

2)ag  §erz,  fein  t)*f  gehört  nur  bit 

allein. 

faft  bu  mich  auch  üJohl  uerftanben? 

ft  fein  lieber  mehr  norhanben? 
ßer  mit  bem  d^ulg,  mill  hoch  gleich  fehn, 

Cb  bu  curirt,  alg  Slrzt  mup  ich  g  oerfteb’n 

[Sie  fühlt  feinen  fßulg.] 
©ut,  fehr  gut,  in  folchem  ^empo  mup  er  gc» 

hen. 

‘  föebenfe  bochl  [.^ält  ihm  bie  anbere  .^anb 

hin,  bie  er  füpt.] 

2ßie  jept  bein  S3lut  fo  ruhig  fliept, 

2öie  lieb  bu  mir  nun  mieber  bift 
[^ält  bie  ^ano  bem  Gzaaren  zum  .ftuffe  hiu, 
mährenb  fie  ^tuanomg  d^ulg  fühlt, 
^och  aud)  3hr  feib  mir  lieb  unb  merth. 
[Gzaar  füpt  ihre  ^anb 

^err  ©ott,  mag  tobt  bag  dflut  fo  fürchterlich, 
2)lein  lieber  3'^eunb,  bu  bift  noch  nicht  furirt. 
Seb  mohl  unb  beffere  bid).  [Slb  ^uianoff 

folgt  ihr.j 

S)ritte  Scene. 

Gzaar.  Sefort. 

S  c  T  0  r  t  ©Uten  SJtorgen,  i^eter  IDUchaelom,  feib 
3ht:  allein? 

Gzaar  SBie  bu  fiehft.  .§aft  2fachri(bten  non 
'Dtogfau? 

Sefort.  3a,  6ire,  unb  ernftliche  föeforgnipe 
Gzaar.  9iun? 

Sefort.  Sire,  ich  habe  meine  föermunberung 
Dem  ebelmüth-igen  Gntfehluffe  nid)t  oerfagen  fönnen, 
ber  Sie  beftimmte,  3h^^  btaaten  zu  oerlaffen,  um 
bei  ben  S.^ölfern  Guropa  g  Zienntniffe  zu  ermerben, 
bk  einft  bag  ©lüd  3hTC^  d^olfeg  fi(tern  follen;  — 
allein  eg  ift  3ßit,  unferer  dieife  ein  zu  fepen 
Seit  einem  3ahre  arbeiten  Sie  alg  dreier  d)Ud)aelom 
auf  ben  dßerften  üon  Sarbam,  feitbem  hat  fiel)  d.Ue= 
leg  geänbert,  Uuterthanen  fangen  an,  übet 

3hi^ß  Slbmefenhcit  zu  murren. 

Gzaar  ^uiuierbin !  Sie  ahnen  nicht,  bap  ich 
unter  biefem  groben  Z^ittel  mehr  für  fie  getban,  alg 
ber  Gzaar  in  zehn  ^ah^-’^u  hätte  für  fie  tfun  fönnen. 
-  S)od)  zur  Sache,  moper  beine  d3eforgniffe? 

Sefort  3hi^ß  ^'^iube  in  ditogfau  finb  thätiger 
alg  je;  ber  fühne  ©eift  Schmefter  Sophie 

reizte  bie  dZojaren  unb  Strelipen  zum  Slufrupr. 

Gzaar  [müthenb.]  ,^a,  glaubt  biefe  zü9ßi= 
lofe  Schaar  bie  3biten  3cborg  unb  ^urnng  feien  noch 
nicht  oerftrichen!  Sie  d^erräther  follen  büpen!  Gin 
dflid  Don  mir  entfeheibet  ihr  Sd)idfal!  Sap  SlUeg 
ZU  meiner  Slbreife  bereiten!  g-ort!  [Slb. 

fBierte  Scene. 

Gzaar  allein. 

dSerrathen- 
föon  eud)  üerratheni 
Senen  ich  dkrtrauen  unb  Siebe  gerceibt 
^öllifcben  Unbanf: 

Serrath  beg  Safterg  Ztrone! 

2)lein  Sehen  mar  Gurem  ©lüd,  Guier  ©röpe 

gemeiht; 


THE  TWO  PETERS. 


5 


Maria.  Well,  I  shall  do  the  best  I  can.  [  To 
ftlie  Czar.]  Here  we  have  again  tlie  jealous 
lover.  [To  Ivanow.]  You  need  a  great  deal 
■of  training,  my  dear  Peter. 

NO.  II.  ARIETTE. 

Maria.  Ah,  jealousy  is  a  dire  tormentor. 

Sad  pangs  its  victims  undergo  ; 

It  causes  many  an  hour  of  sorrow  ; 

Why  is  it  permitted  here  below  ? 

OIj,  why  ?  -Oh,  why  ? 

Ivanow.  It’s  just  what  1  should  liK  e  to  know. 
ITaria.  I  never  ha<l  this  ugly  fever  ; 

Its  victim  never  1  would  fall. 

And  if  ill  you  I  bad  not  found  it, 

I  ne’er  had  dreamt  it  could  exist  at  all. 
Ivanow.  [Speaks.]  But  it  does  exist,  and  I 
have  every  reason  to  be  jealous. 

Maria.  [  Sings.  ]  Whe a  t! lere  is  a  jdeasant  party. 
And  we  all  to  dancing  go  j 
If  a  handsome  man  invites  me, 

Pray,  am  I  to,  ell  liiin  Ao  f 
When  at  last  the  music  pauses. 

And  we  have  a  little  chat. 

If  he  tells  me  I  am  pretty, 

INIust  I  snub  him  ?  te’l  me  that ! 

If  he  says,  ‘‘  those  lips  of  ruby. 

Those  sweet  cheeks  were  formed  for  love  ; 
Never  saw  I  aught  so  lovely. 

Never— by  the  powers  above  ! 

And  if  I  may  be  permitted 
To  inquire  if  you  are  free — 

Lovely  angel,  let  me  ask  you 
If  you'll  deign  to  marry  me  ?” 

11:  You  must  not  dare,  sir,  jealous  then  to  be, 
My  lieart  belongs  to  thee,  and  but  to 
thee  !  :|| 

If,  when  tired  out  with  dancing. 

We  a  game  of  forfeits  play  1 
And  I  chance  to  be  a  loser. 

Mustn’t  I  my  forfeits  pay  f 
If  the  forfeits  should  be  kisses. 

Must  I  turn  my  lips  away  ? 

I  owe  this  one  seven  kisses. 

That  one  eight,  and  that  one  three  j 
Five  I  owe  to  yonder  fellow, 

Ten  from  him  are  due  to  me. 

Ah,  dear  friend,  those  youthful  pastimes 
Are  but  frolics  of  an  l;Our ; 

Passing  clouds  are  soon  forgotten, 

O'er  the  heart  they  have  no  power. 

II:  You  must  not  dare,  sir,  jealous  then  to  be, 
My  heart  belongs  to  thee,  and  but  to 
thee !  :II 

Ivanow.  [,S[pe«/i*s.]  Well,  I  declare  upon  my 
word— 

Maria.  [Ä’tays.]  What  a  pleasant  entertainment, 
Just  to  while  an  hour  away ; 

Love  with  it  has  no  relation, 

Love  from  it  flies  far  away. 

What  is  <lone  by^all  the  people 
Cannot,  surely,  be  so  evil. 

You  must  not  dare,  si?',  jealous  then  to  be, 
My  heart  belongs  to  thee,  and  but  to  thee. 
Do  you  understand,  my  lover? 

Is  the  jealous  fever  over  ? 


Let  me  feel  your  pulse,  to  be  assured 

If  from  this  dreadbil  illness  you  are  cured. 

[Feeling  his  pulse. 

Good,  very  good !  your  pulsd  is  much 
more  slow ; 

Calmly  and  quietly  now  your  blood  does 
flow. 

[Giving  Jtim  her  hand.,  which  he  kisses. 

Once  more  to  me  you  are  most  dear. 

As  also  is  your  comrade  here. 

[Cr/?v’S  one  of  her  hands  to  the  Czar  to  he  ki^isedj 

while  with  the  other  she  feels  Iva  now's  pulse. 

Good  heavens!  your  blood  flows  franti¬ 
cally  again — • 

My  dearest  friend,  as  yet  you  are  not 
cured. 

Farewell !  Be  of  my  love  assured  ! 

[Fxit.  Ivanow  follows  her. 

SCENE  HI. 

Czar.  Lefort. 

Lefort.  Good  morning,  Peter  Michaelow. 
Are  you  alone  ? 

Czar.  I  am.  Have  you  news  from  Moscow  ? 

Lefort.  I  have,  sire,  and  some  that  cause  me 
uneasiness. 

Czar.  Well  ? 

L'fort.  I  could  not  conceal  my  admiration 
of  >  our  noble-minded  resolve  to  leave  your 
State  11  order  to  gather  knowledge  from  the 
nations  cf  Europe,  with  a  view  to  further  the 
happine.ss  of  your  own  y^eople.  But  the  time 
has  come  t  >  ])ut  a  stop  to  our  journeys.  For  a 
whole  year  y^.u  have  been  'working  i  i  the  ship¬ 
yards  of  Sard.  m.  Many  changes  have  taken 
place  ill  the  meantime.  Your  subjects  begin  to 
grumble  over  your  absence. 

Czar.  Well,  let  them.  They  do  not  know 
that  i'.i  one  brief  year  I  have  done  more  for 
them  in  t  is  coarse  garment  than  I  could  have 
done  as  Cz.ir  in  ten  years.  But  to  the  matter; 
what  is  it  that  causes  you  uneasiness? 

Lefort.  Your  enemies  at  Moscow  are  more 
active  than  ever  before.  The  bold  spirit  of 
your  sister  Sophia  has  instigated  the  bojars  and 
Siie’itza  into  open  rebellion. 

Czar.  [Fiiriouslg.]  Ha!  The  madmen! 
Do  they  think  that  these  are  the  days  of  Fedor 
and  Ivun  ?  The  traitors  shall  suffer  for  it !  A 
glance  of  my  eyes  s-hall  decide  their  fate. 
Away  !  Let  everything  be  in  readiness  for  my 
departure.  [Fxit  Lefort. 

SCENE  lY. 

Czar.  [Alone.'\ 

NO.  III.  ARIA. 

Betrayed ! 

By  them  betrayed 

In  whom  I  confided,  whom  I  loved  so  well ! 

Ingratitude  infernal ! 

Treason  the  reward  of  my  labors  ! 

How  I  strove  for  their  happiness,  none  can  tell ! 

And  now  thev  betraj"  me  ! 

The  crown’s  bright  splendor,  the  sceptre’s  power 


dTjaar  uub  Jinimrrmann. 


Unb  31)1^  tjcrratbet  mid)! 

S)ic  'i)iact)t  be§  Scepter^,  bcr  ®lanj  bcr 

^irone, 

iöeneibenliüertb  mät)nt  30iand)er  [ic; 

S)od)  bittrer  Unbant,  ^nm  Sobne, 

3)*t  oft  bie  ^rud)t  für  .öerr|d)er5  i)Jtüb  ! 

Unb  nur  ber  2lroft  mifbert  bie  Scbnierjen, 
Gin  ^lid  nad)  oben  ftärft  bie  liJruft: 

2Ba§  and)  bie  3Diitmett  nid)t  ertannte, 

93on  9tebelfd)Ieier  nod)  umbiUlt, 

2ßir  feben  bann,  au§  jenem  Sanbe 
2}ag  ^^olf  ber  ^Jtacbmett  banterfüllt. 

^rum  febnt  fid)  mein  ©eift  nad)  Siebt  unb 

2Babrbeit. 

äBie  fcbä|'  icb  bag  ^JKert,  bag  id)  burd)  bcinen 

iiöeiftanb  febaffte, 

Äann  ber  5Berrdtbe,r  ^lut  bir  rooblgefdllig 

fein? 

2reu  bing  ftetg  mein  ^erj 
2tn  meinem  5?olte, 

Seinem  ©lüd  aüein 

2Bar  mein  Seben  nur  ^emeibt. 

2ßarum,  o  ©ott,  erbab  ne  3?orftd)t, 

2Birb  ^ürgerglüd  bur^  Strenge  nur  erreicht? 
SBarum  bnrd)  Siebe,  |)ulb  nnb  ÜlUlbe 
2)ag  .^erg  beg  3]olteg  nicht  erioeicbt? 

So  fei  eg  benn  entfd)ieben, 

2)em  2;obe  meib’  id)  fie 
2)tan  beffert  ja  binieben 
S)urd)  liSobltbun  Sünben  nie. 
SSerrdtberblut  foil  fdrben 
2)ag  blaute  .^enterbeil, 

S)amit  fie  fübnenb  fterben, 

Sem  ^^aterlanb  jum  |)eil! 

fünfte  Scene. 

^manom.  Gjaar 

^manom.  [Siebt  ben  ©.^aar  eine  2Beile  anj. 

Su  febeinft  mir  aud)  übel  gelaunt 
©3aar  5ilMe  bag  fo  manchmal  tommt,  eg  gebt 
üorüber. 

.3 tu  an.  freilich  luobl,  aber  eg  folite  lieber  gar 
nicht  tommen,  eg  nü|t  bod)  ju  nid)tg' 

G  3  a  a  r.  2Bo  fehlt  bir’g  benn  fchon  mieber? 

3  m  a  n.  DJlarie  macht  mir  ben  ^opf  luarm,  unb 
3um  Uebermah  beg  Unglüdg  ift  foeben  ber  ^Bürgers 
meifter  auf  ber  SBerfte  angetommen,  Su  begreifft 
toohl,  luegtuegen 

G  3  a  a  r  Gi,  eg  foil  mich  freuen,  feine  33e!annt= 
fchaft  3u  machen  je^t  b^tt^ß  tbun  —  auf 

SBieberfeb  n  beim  ^efte. 

3 tu  an  (bdlt  ihn  3urüd).  «ööre  greunb,  bag 
ift  nicht  fchon  uon  bir.  — 

G  3  a  ar.  2ßag? 

3  m  an  Sah  bu  btuterm  35erge  bdltft.  3^^ 
habe  bir  2Uleg  uertraut,  mag  i^  auf  bem  |)er3en 
batte,  aber  bu  fpielft  ben  ©ebeimnihuollen  gegen 
niid). 

G3aar.  Sei  ruhig,  ehe  ich  abreife  erfdbrft  bu 
mein  ©ebeimnih. 

3  m  a  n.  2Bag?  Su  millft  ung  uerlaffen? 
fcer  mag  9teueg 

G  3  a  a  r.  äUeine  Familie  uerlangt  nad)  mir.. 

3  m  a  n.  So,  beine  gamilie,  ift  fie  groh? 


G3aar.  3ißtnlicb. 

3 man  Unb  ba  febnt  fic  fid)  mobl  febr  na(t 
Sir? 

G3aar.  2Rebr  ober  meniger. 

3  tu  a  n  Su  lebft  bod)  nicht  mit  ihr  in  Uneinig* 
feit? 

G3ar.  3^)  ftifte  ^rieben,  barauf  uerlap  bicb. 
SDteifterin  törome  [hinter  ber  Scene], 
«hierher,  ^er  töürgermcifter! 

3  tu  an.  Sa  ift  er! 

Sechste  Scene. 

S3orige.  u  !bett  2)t.  törome. 

O  sHiw-’H  jnstit,-  ,  id)  mochte  rafen, 

33on  früh  big  fpdt  lauf  id)  herum 
3d)  bin  uon  Slmtgpflidbt  gan3  aufgeblafcn, 
Sag  2Bobl  ber  Stabt  bringt  mich  noch  um. 
Cbiiqiie  h  iijiiiirn  auf  biefer  Grbe 
Sie  rub’n  bod)  ’mal  uon  Cual  unb  S3e*^- 
fchmerbe, 

Soch  faum  fchaut  ber  Dlorgen  in  meine: 
Kammer, 

So  rufen  bie  Sitten  fchon  mein  ©enie, 

Unb  big  3ur  Siacht  bin  ich,  0  Jammer, 

Kev.  r-.  übler  b  ran  mie  ein  S^ieb! 

Hein  3ugtbier  bat  eg  in  ber  3:hat, 

So  fitlimm  mie  ein  SSorftanb  unb  Diatb. 

Gin  ©lüd,  bap  ich  niein  Slmt  uerftebe, 

Unb  s.ipieii'  sMiiii'  SUleg  menb  unb  brebe. 
Sah  mein  3ttgenium  Sitten  meih  3U  f^mie*= 

ren, 

Unb  bag  Goncilium  am  ©dngelbanb  318 

führen. 

Sah  ich  tueih  3U  bombaroiren, 

3u  rationiren  unb  3U  eypectoriren, 

3u  infpiciren, 

3u  raifoniren, 

3u  ecbaiiffiren, 

Unb  3u  maltraitiren. 

UM  bab  id)  ftetg  im  Sinn, 

SDlan  meih  ja,  bah  id)  ein  Gobep  bin. 

Sllt  un'o  3uttg  ruft  mir  3um  'greife, 

3ch  hin  Sarbam  g  gröhteg  Sicht, 

0  id)  bin  tlug  unb  meife, 

Unb  mich  betrügt  man  nicht 
Siefe  augbrudguollen  Büge, 

Siefeg  Slug’  mie  ein  g-lambeau, 

Hünben  meineg  ©eifleg  Siege, 

3d)  bin  ein  3meiter  Salomo. 

Sa3u  ber  c-oi  i*  s  nod)  in  i-  ito, 

DJlit  einem  SBort  id)  bin  gan3  •  etio. 

3)tan  glaubt  mir,  bah  ich'  nie  mid)  trüge,. 

Ef  ■  II  1^' >  luO'iiPhto. 

©leiih  über  jebeg  enu  eujiege. 

3d)  mübl’  mid)  in  fpro3e)ie  ein, 

Unb  fddichte  fie  febr  fd)lau  unb  fein. 

Sich  id)  bin  tlug  unb  meife,  2c. 

3d)  uerftel)’  3U  infpiciren, 

3u  rationiren,  3U  ej'pettoriren, 

3u  blamiren,  3Ü  bombarbiren,  2C. 

Unb  3U  iren,  gieren,  rühren. 

führen,  fchmieren, 

ilUt  einem  SBort,  man  |iebt  mir  g  an, 

3ch  bin  ad  tpeciem  ein  gan3er  SJlann* 


6 


THE  TWO  PETERS. 


With  bitter  envy  they  regard ; 

But  such  is  ever  the  fate  of  rulers — 

Ingratitude  is  their  sole  reward. 

Still  there  remains  one  consolation, 

One  gleam  of  hope  still  gladdens  my  heart, 
Though  now  in  ignorance  dark  lies  the  nation. 
The  mists  miy  disperse,  the  clouds  depart. 

The  future  may  their  minds  enlighten, 

And  knowledge  spread  both  near  and  far, 

My  people  then  will  do  me  justice. 

And  with  full  hearts  will  thank  their  Czar. 

My  spirit  yearns  for  truth  and  light,  0  God  1 
The  fate  of  those  miscreants  depends  upon  my 
nod. 

Can  the  traitors’  blood  be  acceptable  to  Thee? 
Faithfully  my  heart 
For  my  people  beat ; 

For  their  happiness 
I  always  Thee  entreat! 

But  why,  0  God,  0  Providence  Divine, 

Will  people  yield  to  severity  alone 
Oh,  why  not  rather  to  love’s  gentle  sway 
That  seeks  their  welfare  and  happiness  ? 

So  be  it  then  decided. 

To  death  I’ll  hunt  them  down  j 
No  mercy  for  the  traitors 
That  dare  to  touch  the  crown  ! 

Foul  traitors,  fools  exciting. 

By  the  headsman’s  axe  they  die  j 
To  other  fools  a  warning. 

Lest  me  they  dare  defy  ! 

SCENE  V. 

IvANOW.  Czar. 

Ivanow.  [Looking  at  the  Czar.]  You  seem 
to  be  in  ill-humor. 

(haro  So  it  will  happen  occasionally.  It  will 
pa^«i  over. 

Ivanow.  Certainly  j  but  it  were  better  not  to 

be  in  ill-humor.  It  will  do  no  good. 

Czar.  And  what  is  the  matter  with  von 

% 

again ! 

Ivanow.  'Maria,  will  make  me  miserable ;  and, 
to  make  the  measure  full  to  overflowing,  the 
burgomaster  has  just  come  to  the  ship-yard. 
You  may  guess  the  object  of  his  errand. 

Czar.  I  shall  be  glad  to  make  his  acquaint¬ 
ance — but  not  now.  Adieu,  then  j  we  shall 
meet  at  the  feast. 

Ivanow.  [Keeping  him  hack.]  Listen,  my 
friend,  that’s  hardly  fair  to  me. 

Czar.  What  do  you  mean  ? 

Ivanow.  I  mean  to  say  it  is  not  fair  to  be  so 
reserved  toward  me.  I  have  confided  all  my 
secrets  to  you,  but  you  continue  to  remain  mys¬ 
terious. 

Czar.  Content  yourself,  you  shall  learn  my 
secret  before  I  depart. 

Ivanow.  What  ?  you  mean  to  leave  us  ? 
That’s  something  new  again. 

Czar.  My  family  desires  my  return. 

Ivanow.  Ah,  your  family  !  Is  it  numerous  ? 
Czar.  Bather. 

Ivanoiv.  And  they  are  longing  very  much 
for  you  ? 


Czar.  More  or  less  so. 

Ivanow.  And  there  is  no  trouble  in  your 
family,  I  hope  ? 

Czar.  I  shall  quiet  them,  depend  on  it. 

Mrs.  Browe.  [Behind  the  scene.]  This  way, ^ 
Mr.  Burgomaster ! 

Ivanow.  Ah,  there  he  is  ! 

SCENE  VI. 

The  Former.  Van  Bett.  Mrs.  Browe. 

NO.  IV.  ARIA. 

Van  Belt.  0  sancta  justitia  !  I’m  turning  crazy,. 
From  morn  till  night  I’m  running  round  y 
What  lam  seeking,  it  still  evades  me, 

As  yet  no  trace  of  it  I  ve  found. 

Blerique  honiinum.,  when  their  day’s, 
work  ’s  ended. 

From  their  toil  and  moil  they  rest  con¬ 
tented. 

From  peep  of  day  until  the  shades  ofi 
evening 

Sink  o’er  the  earth  like  a  sombre  pall, 

My  brain  is  racked  with  official  duties — 
Heavily  the  cares  upon  me  fall ! 

No  beast  of  burden  ever  works 
So  hard  as  I  do  and  my  clerks. 

My  assiduity  in  matters  regal. 

My  perspicuity  in  matters  legal. 

My  ingenuity  in  all  things  whatever, 
Makes  t!ie  council  deem  me  wondrous, 
clever ! 

I  can  perform  an  operation 
In  vaccination. 

In  x)hlebotomization. 

In  amputation. 

In  mastication. 

In  strangulation. 

To  every  one’s  admiration. 

Fes  puhlica  none  knows  better  than  I,. 

All  lawyers  in  ’cuteness  I  defy.  * 

Old  and  young  all  sing  my  ])raises, 

I  am  Sa  (lam’s  brightest  liglit ; 

Wise  and  prudent,  quick  and  clever, 
Feared  by  all  that  love  the  night. 

This  fine  nose,  these  classic  features,. 
These  dark  eyes  of  lambent  flame 
Unto  all  created  creatures 
Me  a  Solomon  proclaim  ! 

Then  add  a  corpus  still  in  pettOy 
And  you’il  admit  I  am  quite  netto. 

The  people  know  they  can't  deceive  me, . 
A  Cerberus,  the  thieves  I  watch  • 

I  have  as  many  eyes  as  Argus, 

The  robbers  by  the  score  I  catch, 

Then  into  jail  I  fling  the  batch. 

Wise  and  prudent,  quick  and  clever,  etc.,, 
as  above. 

I  am  expert  in  peroration. 

In  disputation,  in  argumentation. 

In  ratiocination,  in  (lemonstration. 

In  computation,  in  explanation. 

In  improvisation ; 

In  short,  deny  it  he  who  can  j 
I  am,  ad  speeicniy  a  wiiole  man  ! 


€^aar  unb  limmmnann. 


< 


0.  95  c  tt.  fount’  ntir  nid)t  glauben,  n^aö 
mir  ^llc§  auf  bem  ^alfe  liegt  unb  nocb  oielleicbt 
■barauf  liegen  mirb.  2)a,  lef  t  einmal,  merbet 
6uer  blauet  2Bunber  Ijören. 

2)t  ^rome.  2)a§  2efen  ift  bon  jefjer  meine 
fdbma(te  6eite  gemefen,  ba§  tl)at  mein  feliger  filter 
für  mid).  9i>enben  Sie  fid)  ^er  an  meinen  feefellen, 
ben  4>eter  ^licbaelom,  ber  ift  ber  ®ele^rtefte  auf  ber 
SBerfte 

b.  93ett.  S)a,  mein  ^reunb!  3Run  pa^t  einmal 
auf:  ijum  Gjaaren]  lie§  laut,  mein  So^n! 
fe  3  a  a  r.  [lie§t.]  fDlein  ^err  — 
b.  93ett  Sd)ön,  idb  fel^e,  bu  fannft  lefen,  Iie§ 
iaut.  ^d)  betvunge  ja  nicht,  ba^  bu  fo  fcbön  lefen 
follft  al»  id),  bemcTh^e,  ba§  mürbe  fid)  and)  für  bid) 
nid)t  fd)iden. 

(Ejaar.  fließt.]  ^err  5öürgermei[ter! 
liegt  ben  ©eneralftaaten  fehr  biel  baran,  bon  bem 
Si;bun  unb  2:reiben  eine§  gremben,  9iamen§  ^eter, 
ber  gegenmdrtig  auf  ben  9Berften  bon  Sarbam  ar^ 
beitet,  unterrid)tet  gu  fein. 

3  man.  ^btbedt. 

G  3  a  a  r  2^a§  bin  id), 
b.  isö  e  1 1.  Sd)ön,  mir  liegt  au(b  biel  baran. 
Sequent,  mein  Sol)n,  ba§  hei^t,  lie^  meiter. 

(E  3  a  a  r.  9iebmen  Sie  bie  allernötbigften  3}taa^^ 
regeln,  bamit  biefer  grembe  fich  nid)t  bon  Sarbam 
■entfernt,  unb  berichten  Sie  mir  ungefdumt  Silles, 
ma§  Sie  in  Erfahrung  bringen  fönnen.  ^d)  h^^be 
bie  (Ehre,  u  f.  m. 

b.  ^  e  1 1.  ©ehorfamer  2)iener.  ^ft  bal  Sllle^? 
ß  3  a  a  r.  ^a,  .^err  ^ürgermcifter. 
b  93  e  1 1  ift  eine  du^erft  berrüdte  Sa(^e, 
ma§  man  fagt,  ein  cunu»  c  i  iu^u  . 

63aar.  ^aben  benn  ber  §err  93ürgermeifter 
feine  93ermuthung,  mer  e§  ungefdhr  — 
b.  ^ett.  Sftöne^rage.  bermuthe  immer, 
eine  guteObrigteit  bermut'het  immer,  unb  id)  mette, 
in  biefer  Sache  ift  eine  michtige  ^^erfon  bermidelt, 
bie  man  feftfe^en  foil, —  id  ad  carceiuiu.  (Ein 

Slu^reiper  bielieii^t. 

3  m  an.  Sa  haben  mir’§! 
b.  93  e  1 1.  3^au  älteifterin,  la^t  fdmmtliche  Slr^ 
beiter  fich  hi^^  berf ammein 
ä)t.  93  r  0  m  e.  (Ei  bu  Gerechter!  3h^  merbet  bodi 
unter  meinen  Leuten  feinen  93erbrecher  fud)en.  3d) 
bin  eine  red)tid)affene  Stieberldnberin,  unb  mein 
SDtann  ift  tobt. 

b.  93  e  1 1.  (Eben  be^balb.  Sd)afft  mir  bie  2eute 
her!  Siitti! 

9Jt.  93  r  0  m  e  [giebt  3manom  ein  ß^icben,  meU 
eher  eine  (Slode  3ieht.]  ^log  um  6'ud)  ben  ffiitlen 
3U  thun. 

Siebente  Scene. 

35  0  r  i  g  e.  [treten  bon  aßen  Set^ 

ten  mit  (E3erdthfd)aften  eilig  auf.] 

G  h  0  r.  Saht  ruhen  bie  Slrbeit,  ba§  3^ichea  er* 

tönt, 

2Bir  eilen  3um  Schmaufe, 

rufet  bie  Stunbe,  fo  lange  erfehmt, 

3um  gaftlichen  §aufe. 

(Ein  heiterer  fröhlicher  ^efttag  i[t  beut. 

93ei  San3  unb  (EJefdngen  entfd'minbet  bie 

Seit. 


Saht  heute  beS  Safeing  un§  erfteu’n 
b  93ett.  2Ba§  San3  unb  Schmauh,  e§  banbelt 
[ich  hierum  Staatggefcbdfte,  IKuhe,  unb 
bann  ftellt  6uch  in  iKeih  unb  @li<b  bct 
mir,  fo  bah  iß?  bie  ^hifioQbomien  be» 
trachten  fann. 

6  h  or.  2Bag  miß  er  betrachten,  ma§fchma|t  er  für 

Beug? 

b.  93ett.  ßßeinen  Sßann  merb’ id)  ichon  finben, 
Sa§  merf’  id)  gleich. 

Slntmortet  laut  unb  mit  3Ser[tanb, 

2Ber  bon  (Euch  Sillen  mirb  ^43eter  genannt? 
(E'3  a  a  r,  3  ü)  a  n  unb  2?lehrere.  3eh  heihe  9>eter, 

ich  au^,  auch  ich! 

35  .  33  e  1 1.  Schreit  bod)  nicht  gleic;  fo  fürchterlich. 
3h^  ^ße  heihl  ^eter,  ber  gaU  ift  fetten, 

3hi^  moßt  hoch  nicht  Sille  für  einen  ipeter 

gelten? 

(E  h  0  r  fragt  nad)  bem  Stamen,  mer  mirb  ihn 

berneinen 

2ßir  finb  Slße  Steter,  mag  munbert3h^  ^uch? 
b.  93ett.  (Ei  hoi’ ^^ach  ber  Seufel,  id)  fuche  nur 

einen, 

Unb  finbe  ein  gan3eg  Su^enb  gleich. 

6h  or.  2Bir  finb  ihm  3U  biele,  bag  ift  hoch  jum 

Sachen, 

Sodh  mag  hat  er  bor,  mo  miß  bag  hinaug? 
b.  93ett  [für  fich.]  3ch  muh  bie  Sache  pfiffig 

machen, 

Sonft  bring’  ich  eg  niemalg  heraug. 

[Bum  6hor  ]  Sßoher  feib3ht? 

6  h  0  r.  93on  Sarbam. 
b  93ett.  3h  i^ag  aud)  mahr? 

6  h  or.  3a,  9lße  bon  Sarbam. 

b.  93ett.  Stun  feht,  bag  ift  mir  fchon  llar 
Unb  melcher  ift  ein  3)^ember  bon  6uch? 
63aru  3man.  9Bir  beibe  finb  fremb. 
b.  5öett.  Sag  badht’ ich  mir  gleich. 

[3ür  fich-j  Stur  pfiffig  fonbiren,  unb  immer 

leife, 

Senn  fo  nur  erhdlt  man  bag  mahre  Sicht, 

0  ich  bin  fing  unb.  meife 
Unb  mich  betrügt  man  nicht. 

6  h  0  r.  Sie  Sad)e  mirb  luftig. 

3  m  a  n.  (für  fid).)  3ß?  bin'berloren. 

6  h  0  r.  3otit  padt  er  beibe. 
b.  93  e  1 1  Still,  nid)t  gclad)t! 

[Bum  63aaren.J  Slnmcrte,  mo  bift  bu  gc* 

bereu? 

6  3  a  a  r  3u  Smolengf. 

b.  93  e  1 1.  Sag  hob’  ich  mir  hoch  gleich  gebacht  — 
6h or.  [lacht.]  »pa,  ha,  bag  bat  er  fchlau  gc* 

mad)t. 

b.  93  e  1 1  Still,  lein  SBort  fann  man  berftehn. 

[311  3man  ]  9l3o  bift  bu  geboren? 

3  m  a  n.  3u  9?togfau. 
b  93ett.  Sd)ön! 

Sein  Stame? 

3  m  a  n.  Steter  3manom! 

b.  93ett.  Unb  bu  heifd? 

6  3  a  a  r.  ^pder  S)tid)aelom! 

b.  93ett.  Lfopfid)üttelnb  1  ^m!  ber  ^au  mirb 

fil^lid),  fo  miß  eg  fd)ciuen, 
Sa  hab’  id)  mieber  Bmei  für  6incn. 

Soch  tdufd)t  meine  SBelifenntnih  mid)  nicht. 


THE  TWO  PETERS. 


r 


[Speaks.  ] 

You  have  no  idea  Jiow  much  I  am  burdened 
with,  and  what  other  burdens  may  await  me. 
There,  read  and  confess  yourself  amazed  ! 

Mrs.  Browe.  I  have  always  been  rather  weak 
at  reading.  My  good  man — God  rest  his  soul ! — 
did  all  the  reading  for  me.  Hand  the  docu 
ment  to  my  journeyman,  Peter  Michaelow, 
here  j  he  is  the  most  scholarly  man  in  the 
dock- yard. 

Van  Bett.  Here,  my  friend.  Now  listen  all ! 
[To  the  Czar.]  Read  aloud,  my  son  ! 

Czar.  [Reads.]  ‘‘Sir — ” 

Van  Bett.  Good  !  I  see  that  you  can  read. 
Read  loud.  I  don’t  expect  you  to  read  as 
emphatically  as  I  d  » ;  that  would  hardly  be 
proper  for  such  as  you. 

Czar.  [Ämd'i.]  ‘‘ Mr.  Burgomaster !  Ic  con¬ 
cerns  the  States  General  very  much  to  be  im- 
formed  of  the  doings  of  a  certain  stranger, 
named  Peter,  who  is  at  present  working  in  the 
ship-yard  of  Sardam.” 

Iranow.  [Jside.]  I  am  detected  ! 

Czar,  [ds/dc.]  It  is  1 ! 

Van  Bett.  Very  good!  It  concerns  me,  too, 
a  great  deal.  But  go  on,  my  son — go  on. 

Czar.  [Reads.]  “You  will,  therefore,  take 
the  proper  measures  to  ])revent  this  stranger 
from  leaving  Sardara,  and  you  will  report  to 
me  immediately  whatever  you  may  learn  of 
him.  1  have  the  honor  to  be,  etc.” 

Van  Bett.  ‘-Your  obedient  servant.”  Is 
that  all  ? 

Czar.  It  is,  Mr.  Burgomaster. 

Van  Bett.  It  is  a  deuced  affair — what  they 
call  a  casus  confusus. 

Czar.  And  have  you  no  suspicion,  Mr.  Bur¬ 
gomaster,  who  it  might  be  ? 

Van  Bett.  A  pretty  question !  I  always 
suspect— a  shrewd  magistrate  always  suspects — 
and  I  dare  say  it  is  an  important  personage 
who  is  to  be  secured — id  est  ad  earceruni.  It 
may  be  a  deserter. 

Ivanow.  [Aside.]  There  we  have  it ! 

Van  Bett.  Mrs.  Browe,  bid  all  your  journey¬ 
men  to  assemble  here. 

Ml  's.  Browe.  Good  heavens!  You  do  not 
suspect  a  criminal  among  my  people,  I  hope.  I 
am  an  honest  woman,  and  my  husband  is  dead. 

Van  Bett.  That’s  just  the  reason.  Call  the 
people  hither.  Tutii ! 

Mrs.  Broive.  \  Motioning  Ivanow  to  ring  the 
bell.]  Well,  let  it  be  so — .just  to  please  you. 

SCENE  VII. 

^The  Former.  Carpenters  approaching  from  every 
side  with  their  tools. 

NO.  V.  CHORUS. 

Now,  leave  we  our  labor,  the  bell  has 
been  ringing  j 

For  the  feast  we  are  ready; 

With  mirth  and  with  joUity,  shouting  and 
singing. 

But  let  us  be  steady  ! 


The  feast  is  preparing,  there  is  nothing  to 

pay, 

We  dance  and  we  sing  for  the  rest  of  the 
day. 

Then  let  us  be  merry  and  drive  away 
care ! 

Van  Bett  What,  you  talk  of  dancing  and 
feasting !  There  are  weighty  affairs  of  tlie 
state  to  be  attended  to  first;  keep  your  peace 
and  present  yourselves  all  in  a  row,  so  that  1 
may  scan  your  physiognomies. 

Chorus.  What  is  his  meaning  ?  What  does  he 
prate  ? 

Van  Bett.  I  shall  very  soon  find  him, 

I  represent  the  state. 

Now  answer  plainly,  one  and  all, 

Who  is  it  that  they  Peter  call? 

Czar,  Ivanow.,  and  several  others. 

So  I  am  called  !  I  too  !  I  too  ! 

Van  Bett.  Don’t  roar  so  loud,  you  brawlers,, 
vou ! 

_ 

You  are  all  Peters?  The  case  is  queer; 
Are  there  nothing  but  Peters  here  ? 
Chorus.  You  ask  for  our  names  ?  Why  should 
we  deny  them  ? 

We  are  all  Peters.  Isn’t  it  to  your  mind  ? 
Van  Bett.  Go  to  i)erdition  !  I  seek  only  one, 
And  behold,  a  whole  dozen  I  find  ! 

Chorus.  Wliatever  he  means,  ic  is  capital  fun. 
And  to  have  a  good  laugh  we  are  greatly 
inclined. 

Van  Bett.  [Aside.]  I  must  employ  cunning, 

In  order  the  proper  man  to  find. 

[Loud.]  Whence  are  you  ? 

Chorus.  From  Sardam. 

Van  Bett.  Is  that  true  ? 

Chorus.  Y'es  ;  all  of  Sardam. 

Van  Bett.  It  may  be  so  ;  I  see,  I  see — 

But  who’s  a  stranger  among  ye  ? 

Czar  and  Ivanow.  The  strangers  are  we. 

Van  Bett.  Aha  !  I  thought  so  ! 

[Aside.]  I  question  acutely, 

I  reason  astutely  ; 

Thus  only  are  secrets  brought  to  the  light. 
I’m  wise  and  prudent,  quick  and  clever, 
Feared  by  all  that  love  the  night. 

Chorus.  Things  are  getting  lively. 

Ivanow.  [ds/de.  ]  1  am  lost ! 

Chorus.  He  will  now  seize  them  both. 

Van  Bett.  Be  still  and  don’t  laugh  ! 

[To  the  Czar.]  Now  answer,  where  were  you 
born  ? 

Czar.  At  Smolensk. 

Van  Bett.  Just  as  I  thought,  I  must  take 
heed. 

Chorus.  [Laughing.]  Ha,  ha  !  very  clever,  in¬ 
deed  ! 

Van  Bett.  Keep  still,  and  do  not  make  such, 
noise ! 

[To  Ivanow.]  Where  were  you  born  ? 

Ivanow.  At  Moscow. 

Van  Bett.  Goo  1  ;  and  your  name.^ 

Ivanow.  Peter  Ivanow. 

Van  Bett.  And  your  name  ? 

Czar.  Peter  Michaelow. 

Van  Bett.  [Shaking  his  head.] 


«  Qliaar  uub  ^J^nnicnnaun. 


6o  ijat  ber  bag  cd}te  Spi|bubengefid?t. 
■Gjaar.  ^man  &\)ox  urig  bie  grage 

tüobl  erlaubt: 

äl'arum  man  ung  bet  beraubt? 

V.  ^  e  tt.  Gin  ^ocbgela^rteg  ©tabtgericbt 
Hebert  fid)  urn  Stnnbe  nic^t. 

öebt  mieber  jut  ^ilrbeit,  ^\)x  lieben  Seute, 
^d)  meip  genug  für 
?luf  biefen  gebt  mobl  2ld)t, 

:3^r  t;abt  (lure  Sacbe  gut  gemacht.  ^ 

*Ghor  ffienn  nad)  ber  ?lrbeit  bag  , Reichen  er^ 

tönt  2C. 

Seine  2lrt  unb  ilßeife 
'3ft  bie  rechte  ficher  nicht, 

2)rum  fi^  gliidlich  preife, 

'Sen  nerfehont  fein  ©ericht 
'G|aar  3^)^^^  abgefd)madte  2ßeife 

2lBirb  ihm  nicht  bag  fleinfte  leicht; 
dr  bunlt  fich  Jtnar  tlug  unb  meife, 

Sod?  ©ottlob  ift  er  eg'  nid)t. 

».  S3  e  1 1  0  id?  bin  tlug  unb  meife, 

Unb  mich  betrügt  inan  nicht. 

L^lle  ab  auper  r».  S3ett  unb  2)lab.  S3rome.] 

Sichte  Scene. 

p.  S3ett,  unb  3)1.  S3rome. 

p.  S3  e  1 1  SSerlaht  Gud?  auf  mich,  3^au  ^örome, 
ich  h<^be  ihn;  --  biefer  3toanom  mill  mir  nicht  aug 
bem  Äopf.  —  Gr  ift  mir  fchon  non  Ginigen  alg  ein 
h  ma  sp  tu  be,5eid)net  morben 

S5rome  Gin  Um  Sserjeihung 

^err  S3ürgermeift'r! 

p  1:0  e  1 1  Sag  mill  fagen,  ein  Saugenichtg, 
<ber  fich  einfallen  läpt,  meine  3lid)te  ^u  beliebäugeln 
D)t  S3rome.  Sapon  meip  id?  nid}tg  unb  geht 
wir  aud?  nichtg  an. 

p  S3ett  Stber  mid?  gehtg  an,  bem  Bürger* 
meifter.  3<^  füll  einen  Perbdchtigen  2)tenfchen  auf= 
fliehen,  unb  bag  fann  fein  anberer  fein,  alg  Giner 
cer  mit  meiner  9Ud?te  liebäugelt. 

3)i  Srome.  Äur^,  ich  h^iHü  ben  ffJeter  3tna= 
noro  für  einen  rechtf^affenen  S3urfd?en.  3^|t 
ich  an  mein  (Sefchäft  —  alfo  —  Gfott  jum  ®ruh, 
.^err  S3ürgermeifter  — 

p.  ^ett.  Stod?  ein  SBort,  S3r0me; 

.gebt  heute  ein  3eft,  ein  ©aftmapl  — 

3)t.  1^  r  0  m  e.  3)iein  ältefter  Sohn  mad?t  §o(^= 
jeit,  unb  ba  miffen  Sie  mohl  — 
p.  S3ett.  (^)ut,  h^ibe  gar  ni^tg  bagegen;  ich 
mollte  Gnd?  nur  barauf  aufmertfam  machen,  bah 
bei  loldien  £uftbarteiten  häufig  .^änbel  porfallen. 
ll)t  r  0  m  e.  Sag  mollen  mir  nicht  hoffen 
p.  )i)ett.  S3ei  (^ott  ift  fein  Sing  unmögli^, 
bet  beioffenen  ^l^i^^^ergefellen  nod?  meniger,  id? 
batic  eg  baher  für  meine  ijiflicbt,  Sllleg  in^^l^erfon  ju 
.beanffid)tigen 

il)t.  ^  f  0  m  e  [für  fich.]  Sluf  ben  haben  mir 
gemartet  [laut.)  ®enn  eg  3haen  Späh  macht. 

p.  S3  e  1 1  ^einegmegg,  bloh  «in  Opfer,  melcheg 
id?  ber  öfTentlid?en  Sicherheit  bring*e.  SBann  mirb 
iienn  gejpeigt? 

3H.'  S3  r  0  m  e.  Um  12  Uhr,  ^err  SSürgermeifter. 
p.  S3  e  1 1.  Sa  finbe  ich  mid?  ein,  benn  convivia 

luibeiil  Lüulta  äcuadaiia. 


Sleuntc  Scene. 

SSorige,  2orb  Spnbhatn. 

£  0  r  b.  f^inbe  id?  hier  pielleicht  ben  .^errn  S3fiT* 
germeifter  g 

3)t  S3  r  0  m  c.  .^ier  biefer  §err.  (Sott  fei  Sanf, 
ba  merbe  ich  ben  ©ierfchlud  mit  guter  ÜJtanier  log. 

P.  S3  e  1 1.  3eh  laffe  nicht  marten,  periaht  Gud? 
barauf 

3)1  S3  r  0  m  c  3<^  bin  aud?  gar  nicht  bange  [ab.] 

3ehnte  Scene. 

p.  S3ett,  Sorb  Spnbham. 

Sorb.  3ä?  habe  Sie  um  eine  (53efälligfeit  ju 
bitten,  mein  «^err. 

p.  S3ett  [für  fid?.]  Sa  ift  ber  Gnglänbep  ber 
fid?  feit  einigen  Sagen  hier  fehen  läpt  [laut  ]  Sarf 
id?  um  beren  f^ii^^a,  mill  fagen,  beren  3tamen 
bitten? 

Sorb.  Später  foUen  Sie  erfahren,  mer  id?  bin. 
Grft  bebarf  ich  3h^eg  S3eiftanbeg  bei  einer  ^aefa- 
forfd?ung  Pon  hDd?fter  SBichtigfeit 
p.  S3ett.  Sieben  Sie  3iachforfchung,  barin 
bin  id?  ftarf,  forte 

Sorb.  So  hören  Sie.  Sie  müffen  mir  einen 
jungen  DJiann  entbeefen  helfen,  ber  fiel?  alg  3inimer: 
gef  eile  hier  auf  hält 

p.  S3ett.  Schon  mieber!  [laut]  SBarten  Sie 
mal,  mag  für  ein  Sanbgmann? 

Sorb.  Gin  Siuffe 
p  S3  e  1 1.  Ser  S3eter  heiht? 

Sorb.  Sie  miffen  alfo ? 
p.  SSett.  Ob!  Sem  lauere  id)  f^on lange  auf, 
id?  habe  fogar  nod?  Por  menigen  3)iinuten  S^erhal* 
tunggmahregeln  feinetmegen  befommen.  3^?  fifirtc 
ihn  —  jmei  3)iinuten  —  herang  mar'g. 

Sorb,  öerr  S3ürqermeifter,  3hr  (Slücf  liegt  in 
3h^^en  .^änben 

p.  Sett.  3ti  meinen  .^änben?  Gi,  miefo? 
Sorb  Snäen  Sie  auf  eine  gefchidte  SBeife 
pon  biefem  f|3eter  heraugjnbringen,  melcheg  feine 
ipiäne  in  Sejug  auf  Gnglanb  fin'b 
p.  Sett,  äuf  Gnglanb?  -  2lha!  _ 

Sorb.  Sod?  ohne  ihn  merten  3U  lapen,  bah  er 
entbedt  ift.  Sor  SUlem  müffen  Sie  perbüten,  bah 
ber  franjöfifdhe  ©efanbte  ung  nid?t  juporfommt 
p  Sett  Ser  franjofifche  Goefanbte,  mifcht  ber 
fid?  aud?  hienein?  Sag  Soll  muh  feine  3iafe  hoch 
in  SUleg  fteden 

Sorb.  Sarum  porfichtig,  benn  er  fucht  unfern 
fpeter  unb  möchte  gern  —  eben  fo  mie  ich  — 
p  Sett.  2lha!  —  intelligo;  perlaffen  Sie  fid? 
auf  mich,  id?  merbe  2llleg  leiten;  erft  fange  ich 
an  —  in  Se3ug  auf  -  perftebt  fich  —  ohne  ihn 
merlen  311  laffeü  -  unb  bann  giebt  fich  bag  Uebrige 
fd?on  pon  felbft 

Sorb.  (Gelingt  eg,  finb  2000  fjSfunb  Sterling 
3hi  Sühn. 

p.  Sett.  2000  S-'f uub !  Gm.  .^errlichfeit  fe^en 
mid?  in  SUnlogoubeit 
Sorb  Sl'ie  10? 

p  Sett,  ö^at  gar  nichtg  3U  fagen;  meiter  menn’g 
gefällig  ift.  — 


I 


8 


THE  TWO  PETERS. 


Ahem !  matters  are  getting  mixed,  it 
seems ! 

Here  I  have  two  instead  of  one  j 
But  they  shall  see  I’m  not  to  be  done. 
This  one  seems  to  be  the  rogue  1  seek. 
Cza^j  Ivanoiv,  Chorus. 

May  we  a  question  ask,  we  pray, 

Why  rob  us  of  our  time  to-day  ? 

Van  Bett.  A  most  important  state  affair. 

But  that  is  neither  he  e  nor  there. 

Go  to  your  work,  ray  honest  friends ; 

I  know  enough  now  for  my  ends. 

You  have  answered  well  and  truly, 

But,  I  pray,  watch  this  one  duly. 

Chorus.  When  after  the  day’s  work  the  bell  is 
ringing,  etc. 

Strange  are  his  manners, 

Strange  are  his  airs ; 

Happy  is  surely 

The  man  whom  he  spares. 

Czar,  Ivan.  Though  he  questions  e’er  so 
closely. 

He  will  never  get  a  clue; 

Wise  he  deems  himself  and  prudent. 
Thanks  to  God,  it  is  not  true  ! 

Van  Bett.  I’m  wise  aud  prudent,  quick  and 
clever. 

Of  every  rogue  I  trace  the  clue. 

{^Exeunt  all,  excepting  Van  Bett  and  Mrs.  Browe. 

SCENE  VIII. 

Van  Bett.  Mrs.  Browe. 

Van  Beti.  Depend  on  it,  Mrs.  Browe,  I  have 
him.  It  is  this  Ivanow  and  no  other.  He  hris 
been  described  to  me  as  a  sort  of  a  homo  sus¬ 
pectus. 

Mrs.  Browe.  A  pectus  ?  I  beg  your  pardon, 
Mr.  Burgomaster — 

Van  Bett.  It  means  a  good-for-nothing  who 
has  the  presumption  to  make  love  to  my  niece. 

Mrs.  Browe.  Of  that  I  know  nothing,  and  it 
is  )'one  of  my  business. 

Van  Bett.  But  it  concerns  me,  the  burgo¬ 
master.  I  am  to  trace  a  suspected  person,  and 
it  can  be  none  other  than  one  that  flirts  with  my 
niece. 

Mrs  Browe.  Tn  short,  I  believe  Peter 
Ivanow  to  be  an  honest  fellow.  But  I  must 
now  attend  to  my  business.  Good  evening, 
Mr.  Burgomaster ! 

Van  Bett.  One  word  more,  Mrs.  Browe.  I 
hear  that  you  are  giving  a  feast,  a  banquet  to¬ 
day. 

Mrs.  Browe.  My  oldest  son  is  going  to  be 
married  ;  you  see,  therefore — 

Van  Bett.  Well,  I  have  no  objection.  I 
only  would  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that 
such  festivities  often  give  rise  to  quarrels. 

Mrs.  Browe.  I  hope  not. 

Van  Bett.  Nothing  is  impossible  with  God — 
still  less  with  drunken  carpenters.  I  deem  it 
my  duty,  therefore,  to  be  present  myself. 

Mrs.  Browe.  [Aside.]  The  most  unwelcome 
guest!  [Loud.]  Well,  if  it  is  your  pleasure. 


Van  Bett.  No  pleasure,  merely  a  sacrifice 
which  I  bring  to  public  peace  and  safety. 
When  is  the  dinner  to  take  place  ? 

Mrs.  Browe.  At  twelve  o’clock,  Mr.. Burgo¬ 
master. 

Van  Bett.  Well,  I  shall  be  in  time,  for  con- 
vivia  habent  multa  scandalia. 

% 

SCENE  IX. 

The  Former.  Lord  Syndham. 

Lord  8.  Have  I  the  pleasure  of  finding  the 
burgomaster  here  i 

Mrs.  Browe.  It  is  tliis  gentleman.  [Aside.] 
Go  1  be  ])raised,  1  shall  get  rid  of  the  glutton  in 
good  manner. 

Van  Bett.  I  shall  be  in  time,  depend  on  it. 

Mrs.  Browe.  I  am  not  anxious  at  all. 

SCENE  X. 

Van  Bett.  Lord  Syndham. 

Lord  8.  I  would  request  a  favor  of  you. 

Van  Bett.  [Aside.]  That’s  the  Englishman 
who  has  been  here  for  several  days.  [Loud.] 
May  I  ask  your  name  and  firm  ? 

Lord  8.  You  shall  learn  hereafter  who  I  am. 
For  the  present  I  need  your  assistance  in  in¬ 
vestigating  a  matter  of  the  greatest  importance. 

Van  Bett.  I  am  pretty  strong  in  investigating. 

Lord  8.  Then  listen.  You  must  help  me  to 
discover  a  young  man  who  is  sojourning  here  as 
journeyman  shipwright. 

Van  Bett.  [Aside.]  What,  another  ?  [Loud.] 
What  countrvman  is  he  ? 

Lord  8.  A  Russian. 

Van  Bett.  And  his  name  is  Peter  ? 

Jjord  8.  You  know  then  1 - 

Van  Bett.  Oli,  I  have  been  watching  him  for 
some  time,  and  only  a  few  minutes  ago  I  have 
received  instructions  concerning  him.  I  fixed 
my  eyes  upon  him  for  two  minutes — and  I 
knew  all. 

Lord  8.  Mr.  Burgomaster,  you  have  your 
forrune  in  your  own  hands. 

Van  Bett.  In  my  own  hands  ?  What  do  j'^ou 
mean  ? 

Ijord  8.  You  must  try  to  find  out  bydijdo- 
raacy  what  this  Peter’s  j)lans  are  in  regard  to 
England. 

Van  Bett.  In  regard  to  England  ? — Aha  ! 

Ljord  8.  But  without  letting  him  suspect 
that  he  is  watched.  Above  all,  you  must  take 
care  that  the  French  ambassador  does  not  anti¬ 
cipate  us. 

Van  Bett.  The  French  ambassador  ?  Has 
he,  too,  his  fingers  in  the  pie  ?  What  a  meddle¬ 
some  nation  these  Frenchmen  are  ! 

Lord  8.  Be  careful,  then  ;  he  is  searching 
for  Peter,  and  would  like  to  find  out —as  well 
as  1  — 

Tan  l^ett.  Aha!  I  understand.  Intelligo. 
Rely  on  me,  I  shall  know  how  to  manage  thi.s 
affair.  I  shall  commence  with — in  regard  to — • 


9 


Ciaar  unb  ^tnimermann. 


2  0 1  b.  Gilcn  Sic,  bic  Sac^c  ift  brin^cnb  unb 
'bic  ,3cit  ift  furj.  fflo  finbc  icb  Sic  trieber 

D.  !!y  ett-  einer  Stunbe  finb  mir  jämmtlid? 
in  ber  ^ro&en  Sd)enfe  nerfammelt,  unjer  Ü)iann  ift 
and)  bort,  unb  Gijrmürben  Ratten  bann  bie  fc^önfte 
©eleqen^eit  — 

2  0  t  b  C^u^,  fjut !  Um  jebem  5Berbac^tc  aii^ju^ 
meid)en  merbe  id)'  üerfleibct  erjdjeinen.  —  Sorgen 
Sie  nur  bafür,  ba^  9Uemanb  mit  i^m  fpric^t:  ^or# 
rid)t,  bie  Sad)e  ift  ^u  mid^tig  — 2luf  ^Bieberfepen.— 
2000  ^Bfunb  —  bebenfen  Sic  — 

Gifte  Scene. 

0  Sett,  [allein.]  ^Id)  oerftebe  fein  ©ort  bon 
ber  ganzen  ®efd}id)te.  —  2Ba§  Teufel  bt^ben  fie 
benu  5lÜe  mit  bem  armen  Omanern  oor;  e§  mub 
eine  bobe  otanbesperjon  fein  ober  ein  Staat^oers 
breeber.  Uebrigen^  ift  e§  ein  mabre»  ©lücf,  bab 
bie  Sadbe  an  mid)  fam,  benn  mebe  bem  Staate,  mo 
bergleicben  politifebe  2lngelegenbeiten  in  ungefebidte 
^änbe  fallen. 

3»bölfte  Scene. 

3  m  a n.  b.  $ß  et  t. 

3  m  a  n.  2lcb  ®ott!  ba  lauf  icb  ib^^i  gerabe  in’§ 
©efiebt. 

b.  ^ett.  S)a  ift  et,  jept  bring  id)’^  b^^aug,' 
aber  nur  immer  fein.  9tun,  mein  lieber  ^ibanom — 

3  m  a  n.  Sein  lieber  ^^i^anoib? 

b.  ^ett  S)er  bertraulicbe  2^on  febeint  ibm  ju 
mibfallen  5Rebmen  Sie  §>  nidbt  übel,  ^err 
nom,  unb  feien  Sie  berficbert  bab  icb  nichts  meniger 
beabfid)tige,  alä  bag  ©ebeimnifi  ju  erratben,  bag 
Sic  biß^  ib  Sarbam  jurudbalt 

3  m  a  n.  S’ft  rid)tig,  er  meib  Sllleg  —  3^un, 
meil  eg  benn  nicht  anberg  fein  tann,  —  Sie  haben 
bon  meinem  Cbriften  Otaebriebt  erbalten? 

b  '-Bett  3lllerbingg!  Sein  Obrift,  bag  hätte 
ich  beraug  ^d)  taelcbe  ®efabr  Sie  laufen, 

menu  ber  fran3öfifd)e  0)efanbte  Sic  entbedt. 

3  m  a  n.  Ser  ruffifd}e  (Sefanbte,  moLlen  Sie  fa= 
gen 

b  ®ett.  Ser  franjöfifcbe !  ^d?  merbc  bod) 

ben  franjöfifcben  ©efanbten  fennen  2lber  fürchten 
Sie  niebtg.  Ser  englifcbe  Obrift  ig  hier,  i<t  e  t. 

3  ib  a  n  ift  eg  mieber  ein  englifcher  Obrift! 

b  ^ett.  Äiir3,  eg  finb  alle  2)iaferegeln  getrof* 
fen  -  mir  fcblieben  ab,  jur  3itfriebenbeit  aller 
2!  heile 

3  m  a  n.  2Cie,  .^err  33ürgermeifter,  Sie  fmb  alfo 
nid)t  gegen  micb?- 

^  b  ^ett  0  ^err  3a)anom,  mic  lönnen 

Sie  mich  für  fo  —  mit  Grlaubnib  ju  fagen,  unpo= 
litifd)  halten? 

3  m  a  n^  Sarf  id)  mobl  ben  2Borten  trauen? 

Spielt  er  nid)t  etma  ben  Sd)lauen? 
ffiag  ihm  fonft  3mar  nicht  gelingt. 

Sarf  id)  eg  benu  mirtlicb  magen, 

2Uleg  grab’  beraug  311  fagen, 

Ob  eg  mir  nicht  Schaben  bringt 
».8  c  U.  Gr  febeint  mir  nicht  red)t  3U  trauen, 
Spielt  am  Gnbe  gar  ben  Schlauen, 

®laubt,  bap  mir’g  nicht  gelingt. 

©anj  bebutfam  merb’  id)  fragen. 


Sann  mirb  er  fd)on  3llleg  fagen, 

2Bag  ung  gropen  9tupen  bringt. 

3m an.  8er3eiben  Sie,  menn  id)  eg  noch  nicht 

mage. 

So  mit  ber  Sprache  recht  beraug  3U  geb’n, 
flltan  traut  nicht  3ehem  gleich  in  meiner  Sage, 
Sic  merben  mich  recht  gut  oerfteb  n 
b.  8ctt  Gi,  3reunb,  bag  fann  ich  feinem  mobl 

berbenfen, 

2Benn  ndmlicb  er  mo  Slrgmobn  fpürt; 

Sod)  bürfen  Sie  mir  3br  Vertrauen  fchen* 

fen, 

Sa  eg  3U  3brcm  £ebengglüde  führt 
3tban.  [übcrrafcht  1  allein  2ebengglüd? 
b  8ett  Sag  ©an3e  leitet  mein  ©enie — 

3  m  a.  Sag  freut  mid)  febr,  erfahren  Sie  — 

'  (Sie  feben  fid)  eine  ^eile  an,  bann  fingt 
3eber  bei  Seite.  1 

b.  8  ett.  Gr  mill  nicht  beraug  mit  bet  Spraibe, 
Unb  nod)  gan3  bunfel  ift  mir  biefe  Sache, 

S  rnm  ift  eg3eit,  bapben  2lnfang  ich  mache, 
Sonft  bleibt  ein  3eber  fo  flug  mir  bcrber. 

3  m  a.  Gr  mill  nicht  beraug  mit  ber  Sprache, 

Unb  nod)  gan3  bunfel  ift  mir  biefe  Sache; 
Gg  ift  boch  gemagt,  menu  ben  Slnfang  id) 

mache, 

Unb  ift  eg  gefcheben,  bann  fann  ich  3urüd 

nimmermehr. 

b.  8  ett.  [Ser  fid)  befonnen]  3ept  bab’  ich’g, 
jept  bab’ id)  g;  nun  fang  nh  iba  gleich.  iSaut) 
aßag  ift  3br  8lan  in  8e3ug  auf  granfreid)  ? 

3  m  a.  ibermunbertj  allein  ^plan  ? 

b.  8ett.  aiun  ja,  ber  ^lan;  ich  meine,  ber 
i]Slan  ? 

3  m  a.  für  fid)'.  2Bag  ficht  bem  fd)on  mieber  an? 
b  8ett  allein  (53 Ott,  Sie  fennen  bod)  ^ranf* 
reich  ? 

3  m  a.  aiein. 
b.  8  e  1 1  'Jlicht. 

3  m  a.  Sod)  foU’g  ein  feböneg  Sänbeben  fein, 
b.  8  e  1 1  ^für  fich)  Siefe  ©enbung  mar  febr 
fein.  (Saut)  Slber  Gnglanb  fennen  Sie  ganj 
genau  ? 

3  m  a.  Sag  beibt  — 
b.  8  e 1 1  (für  ficb).  21  bat! 

3  m  a  2Bie  fo  ? 

b.  8ett  [laut],  .kennen  Sie  Gnglanb  nid)t 
genau  ? 

3  a?  a  (acbfel3udelnbi  3^  aun! 

b.  8ctt  ifür  fich).  Sie  2lntmort  mar  mieber 

f^lau, 

Sa  Idpt  fid)  für’g  Grfte  nun  meiter  nichtg- 

than. 

S’ft  gemip,  bap  er  2luftrdge  bat. 

Gr  3udte  bie  2ld)|eln  unb  fagte:  3e  aun! 
S’ft  ein  feiner  Siplomat. 

3  m  a.  für  fid)  .  Soll  ich  g  ihm  gefteben,  ober. 
foU  ich  g  nicht  tbau  ?  Sbeuer  ift  feber  gute  aiath. 
b.  8  et  t.  Sa  Idpt  fid)  für  g  Grfte  u  f.  m.  (für: 

fid)). 

2Bie  mdr  g,  menu  3um  Gleftdnbnip  ihn  3U1 

bringen, 

3d)  ihm  nun  .^offnung  3cigte  auf  ailarien; 

Gr  ift  ihr  febr  geneigt,  legt  leicht  er  fid)  3unt 

3iele. 


THE  TW  O  PETERS. 


9 


cf  course — wl.jout  disclosing  niy  vievrs— and 
tlieu  we  slia’.l  have  it. 

Lord  S.  Two  taousaiid  pounds  are  yours  if 
yon  succeed. 

Vail  J'ett.  Two  tliousaud  pounds!  Your 
lordship  embarrasses  me. 

Lord  H.  How  so  ? 

rv.a  L'etf.  Never  mind :  continue,  if  you 
please. 

Lord  8.  Go  to  work  at  once  ;  the  matter  is 
pressing,  and  the  time  is  short.  Where  sliall  I 
ii  id  you  again  ? 

Vail  Ik’it.  Within  an  hour  we  shall  all  be  as¬ 
sembled  at  the  large  tavern;  our  man  will  be 
there,  and  your  Lordship  will  have  a  good 
chance — 

Lord  8.  Good.  In  order  to  avoid  suspicion 
I  shall  ai)pear  in  (isguise.  See  that  no  one 
sjieaks  to  him.  The  matrer  is  important.  Au 
revoir  1  Two  tliousand  pounds !  Consider 
well  1 


SCENE  XI. 


Van  Bett.  [Alone.] 


I  don’t  understand  a  word  of  the  whole  aifair. 
What  the  deuce  have  they  i  ll  with  t.ds  poor 
Ivanow  ?  He  must  be  ei.her  a  person  of  high 
rank,  or  a  dangerous  criminal.  It’s  most  fortu¬ 
nate,  however,  that  they  apidied  to  me,  for  woe 
unto  the  state  that  entrusts  such  weighty  affairs 
to  unskilled  hands  I 

SCENE  Xli. 

Ivanow.  Van  Bi:tt. 

Lvanow.  0  Lord  !  Tliere  I  am  running  rmht 
against  him  ! 

Van  JBctl.  [^Ismc.]  Oh,  there  he  is!  Now 
I  shall  worm  it  out  of  him.  Bur.  I  must  be 
cautious.  [Loud.]  \Vell,  my  dear  Ivanow  ? 

Ivanow.  [HsnZc,]  He  tails  me  his  dear 
Ivanow. 

Van  l>cit.  My  familiar  tone  seems  to  dis¬ 
please  him.  No  offense,  Mr.  Ivanova  liest  as¬ 
sured  tliat  it  is  by  no  means  my  intention  to 
find  out  the  secret  that  keeps  you  here  ar  Sar- 
dam. 

Lvanow.  [A  side.]  ’Tis  so;  he'  nows  every¬ 
thing.  Well,  if  it  cannot  be  helped  —  [Lonil.] 
You  have  r<  eeived  news  from  my  colonel  ? 

Van  Leit.  Certaudy.  [Hs/t'e.]  Ills  colonel  ! 
So  this  E  'glis’nnaii  is  a  coionel.  Good  !  I  have 
found  out  some'.hing  at  least.  \Loud.]  I  knov/ 
what  risk  you  run  in  case  the  French  ambas¬ 
sador  discovers  you. 

Ivanow.  The  Russian  ambassador,  you  mean 
to  s  .V. 

c 

I  (ill  Left.  No ;  the  French.  I  ouuht  to 
know  1  im.  But  never  fear !  Tlie  Engii.-li 
coh  nel  is  here.  Adest. 

Lvanoiv.  [Aside.]  Now  he  talks  again  of  an 
En''‘'i3}i  colonel. 

Van  Lett.  In  short,  everything  is  arranged. 
We  shall  settle  this  matter  to  the  satisfaction 
of  all  concerned. 


Ivanow.  How,  Mr.  Burgomaster,  you  are 
not  against  me  ? 

Van  Lett.  1  ?  Oh,  Mr.  Ivanow,  how  could 
you  consider  me  so — 1  beg  jour  ])irdon — so 
i:ni)o’itic  ? 

NO.  VI.  DUETTO. 

Ivanow. 

II:  (hin  I  dare  now  to  believe  him  ?  :1| 

It  were  easy  to  deceive  him; 

Surely  he  is  no  great  light ; 

II;  May  I  rea'dv,  tiien,  A’enture  :|| 

To  confe-s  him  my  Jidvenlure  — 

To  apprise  him  of  my  flight  ? 

Van  Lett.  ||:  He  ai)pears  to  disbelieve  me;  :|1 
He  is  trying  to  deceive  me — 

Thinks  that  I  am  no  great  light; 

II :  Very  slyly  I  shall  sound  him  :|| 

For  the  mysteries  that  surround  him  : 
Everything  I’ll  bring  to  light. 

Ii'anow.  Excuse  me  if  I  do  not  S])cak  more 
plai’.dy  ; 

In  my  position,  in  a  foil  ign  land, 

I’m  sure  I  would  not  willingly  offend  you  ; 
But  what  I  mean,  you’ll  sureGui  iderstand. 
Van  Lett.  I  cannot  blame  for  not  speai.ing 
jdai  lily. 

Your  confidence  1  cannot  yet  demand  ! 
But  still  ’twere  better  to  discai\l  sus¬ 
picion. 

Fain  would  I  lend  to  you  a  lieljhng  hand  ; 
’Tis  only  your  good  that  I  seek. 

Ivanoiv.  Accept  my  thanks;  then  1  will  speak. 
Van  Lett.  Fmnot  a  vdi.it  nearer.  Fin  not  a  wliit 
nearer  his  confidence  winning  ; 
Still,  all  is  in  d  irkness,  i  i  darkness — 
this  man  is  a  teriible  bore. 

'  But  it  is  time,  it  is  time,  that  at  last  I 
make  a  beginning. 

For  up  to  this  moment,  I  think  I’m  no 
V.  iser  than  ever  before  ! 

Ivanow.  I’m  not  a  whit  nearer.  I’m  not  a  whit 
nearer  his  confidence  winning  ; 
Still  all  is  in  darknes-,  i  i  darkness  — 
this  man  is  a  terrible  bore. 

Yet  if  I  once  tell  him.  once  tel!  Jiim,  if  I 
make  a  beginning, 

Alas,  to  recall  it,  recall  it,  I  shall  suc¬ 
ceed  nevermore  ! 

Van  Lett,  [dsahfe.]  Now  I  Iiave  i;  !  1  have  it! 
I  shall  have  him  f  oon  !  Now  I’ll  begin.  [Land.] 
What  are  your  plans  with  regard  to  France  ? 
Ivanow.  [8nr2)rised.]  ]My])lans? 

Van  Left.  Of  course,  your  i  kins— I  imam 
your  plans. 

Ivanow.  [ylsoZe.]  What  does  the  stupid  f.  !- 
low  mean  ? 

Van  Ihdt.  Good  heavens!  Of  eour.-e  you 
know  France. 

Ivanoiv.  No. 

Van  Lett.  No? 

Ivanow.  I’m  lold  (hey  make  delicious  wine. 
\An  Lett.  [.I.s'h?''.]  Ij:  His  subterlog(>  is  very 
fine  :|| 

But  England  you  know  very  W'ell  ? 
Ivanoiv.  Well,  I — 


10 


un^i  linimermann 


3  tt>  Ö.  (für  fid^).  3flun  finnt  cr  mieber  neue 

^raqen  au§, 

S)ie  ju  beantworten  id)  nid)t  im  Stanbc  bin. 

D.  33ett  (taut'.  Sie  tieben  meine  3Rid)te ? 

3  w  a.  2Ba§  ift  bas  ? 

b.  5öett  (für  fid)).  (5r  ftu^t!  (2aut)  Sie 
lieben  fie,  nid)t  ioal)r,  bab  id)  '}te(£t? 

ma.  [für  fi^|.  2ßie  tommt  in  biefem  Stugens 
blid  er  auf  Ü)tarien  ? 

ü.  53  e  1 1  ifür  fid)).  Gr  ftü|t  fd)on  wieber 
J£aut]  Sieben  Sie  fie  nid)t? 

w  an  Ifür  fii^].  ^d)  weib  nid)t,  foU  id)  il)m  ge* 
Üeben  —  ? 

b.  53  e  1 1  (für  fid)  wid)tig].  Gr  ftu^t  jum  britten 
2)iale.  [laut] 

5?un  junger  Stuwer,  bören  Sie  mid)  an! 
(53elingt  be»  Oberften  gehoffter  ^43lan, 

So  fönnte  fid)  e»  wobt  geftalten, 

^af)  Sie  5)tarieng  .^an'b  erbaltcr 
3  Wan  [frenbigl-  5l'a§  hör  id)? 
b.  53  e  1 1  [für  fid)]  traf! 

3  w  a  n.  D  weld)  ein  (^)lücf ! 

D,  we(d)  ein  fübe§  (33lüd! 

2lüe§  willig  311  gefteben, 

Sollen  Sie  bereit  mid)  feben. 
b.  23  e  1 1.  2(lle§  willig  3U  gefteben, 

5Berbe  id)  bereit  ibn  feben 
3  w  an  ^ft  ber  Oberft  nur  ^ugegen, 

Sebent’  id)  reinen  5Bein  ibm  ein. 
b.  33  e  1 1  2)0,311  tonnte  ibn  bewegen 

DJteine  Scblaubeit  nur  allein. 

W  a  n  0  wie  tonnt’  id)  jemalio  boifen, 

3u  erreieben  biefe^  (^3lüd! 

)ß.  )s8  e  t  i  .^crrlicb  bnb  id)  e§  getroffen, 

^a,  e§  war  ein  9Jtei)*terftüd! 

51  W  af:.  Gnblid)  wirb  e§  mir  gelingen, 

2)ie  (beliebte  ju  erringen, 

Unb  311  ernten  füben  Sobn! 
b.  S3  e  1 1  Gnblid)  wirb  e^  mir  gelingen, 

^n  bie  Sache  Sid)t  311  bringen, 

Unb  311  ernten  golbnen  Sobn: 

3wan.  9tun  barf  id)  obue  gurdn  gefteben, 

2ßa§  mid)  brüdte  lange  febon. 

§a,  bor  3Bonne  möd)t  id)  fpringen, 

Gnblid)  wirb  e§  mir  gelingen  u.  f.  w. 
b.  S3  e  1 1.  2)ab  id)  leiebt  Sille»  würbe  erfpäben, 

^  ba§  wuf3t’  id)  lange  fd)on. 

So  nur  tann  e»  mir  gelingen, 

^n  bie  Sache  Siebt  311  bringen, 

Diubm  unb  G'bvc  311  erringen, 

Unb  3U  ernten  golbnen  Söbu 

[nad)  beni  Ouett  gebt  ban  53ett  ab.] 

2)rei3ebnte  Scene. 

3  Wan.  I  allein'.  25einer  Seel'  ba§  begreif’ 
i(b  nicht;  icb  bente,  ber  SJiann  ift  bitterböfe  auf 
mid),  unb  im  (^egentbeil,  er  überbäuft  mid)  nicht 
nur  mit  .^oflicbteiten,  fonbern  er  will  fogar  mein 
(53liid  grünben.  2)a  tommt  Ütarie.  —  Stile  SBetter, 
unb  ber  winbige  ^ran3ofe  hinter  ihr  b^^i 
triegt  meine  ^reube  gleid)  wieber  eine  Obi^feige 

53ier3ebnte  Scene. 

3 Wan.  SJiarie.  SJtarqui^bon  Gbateauneuf. 

;ibr  folgenb  ) 

SJl  a  r  q  u  i  2;ie^mal,  mein  bolbeS  itinb,  ent* 
fliebeu  Sie  mir  nicht. 


a  r  i  e.  Saffen  Sie  mid). 
a  r  q  u  i  e.  Sie  finb  fo  fpröbe,  aewib  fürchte» 
Sie,  bab  Siebbaber  — 

SJtarquiä  [lachtj.  Sld),  freut  mid),  bab  itb 
bie  Gbre  habe  — 

3wan.  SJUeb  nicht.  3ft  bei  3hnen  3U 
Sanbe  Sitte,  bab  wan  fiitfamen  SDtdbcben  am  bellen 
lichten  2age  nacht(äuft? 

SJt  a  r  q  u  i  Unb  wenn  ich  ja  fagte? 

3wano  .^ier  wollen  wir  bie  Sitte  nicht  ein* 
führen,  perfteben  Sie  mich? 

SJiarquiä.  Sehr  beterminirt  5)lein  fchöne^ 
.ßinb,  wie  nennt  fich  biefer  junge  53raufetopf? 

3  w  a  n  53eter  3^^inbw,  ^b^en  3U  bienen, 
ober  nicht  3U  bienen,  beffer  gejagt. 

ar  i  e  So  fange  nur  nicht  etwa  Streit  an. 

3  w  an  G§  ift  wahr,  ich  foUte  mich  eigentlich  bei 
bem  .fperrn  bebanten  [fie  ftreiten  3ufamm'en] 

2)1  a  r  q  u  i  §  [für  fiel)].  53eter  ^wau  —  e§  W(5re 
bo(h  luftig,  wenn  ich  burch  Die  Siederei  mit  einem 
SJttäbchen  ben  G3aar  entbedt  hätte,  ben  ich  feit  3wei 
2agen  fud)e 

3wan_  [3U  SJtarien].  3  Sapperment,  SUle^ 
mub  boeb  feine  G)ren3en  haben,  auch  bie  Gourfchnei= 
benlafferei,  unb  meine  SIteinung  mupte  ich  ibw  we^ 
nigftenS  jagen 

S)t  a  r  q  u  i  §  [bei  Seite]  G§  wäre  möglich  — 
lab  fehen  [laut]  beibt  )13eter? 

3  w  a  n.  ^a,  3um  |)enfer,  id)  bube  e§  fchon  ein* 
mal  gejagt 

S)l  a  r  i  e  i^leifej.  SBillft  bu  bem  .§errn  gleich 
freunblid)  antworten,  bu  grober  S)ienfd) 

3  w  a  n.  2)'U  wirft  boch  nicht  üerlangen  — 

S)l  a  r  i  e  3<h  tgn3e  beut  feinen  Schritt  mit  bir 
3  Wan  Slber  Sitarie  — * 

^larie  [böfej.  Slbieu,  ^err  3b?unow! 

3  w  a  [mit  grimmatifirter  5^^unblid)feit  3U 
Gbateauneuf].  Jd)  beibe  )}3eter  ^wanow.  [gür 
fichj  2)ab  bid)  ein  Oonnerwetter! 

2)rei3ebnte  Scene. 

SSorige.  G3aar. 

G3aar.  2)a§  beginnt,  feib  3bi  bereit  unb 

fertig  ? 

Schon  ertönt  laute»  :3ubetgef(hrei, 

S)lan  ift  be»  53rautpaar»  nun  gewärtig, 
2)ann  3iehn  im  G)lan3  fie  hier  oorbei. 
S)tarie  Gben  recht,  bab  3b^  fommt,  benn  nur 
3hr  feib  bvr  Süann, 

2)er  ben, Hopf  biefen  .perrn  3urechtfeben  fann. 
G  3  a  a  r.  SBag  gibt  e§  wieber  ? 

S)i  a  r  i  e  ^pänbel  3Wifchen  ben  beiben. 

2)ab  man  mid)  bübfeh  finbet, 

2Bill  er  nicht  leiben, 

Unb  id)  fann  bod),  weib  ®ott,  nichts  bafür 
3wa  2)eine  ,!püb'fchbe»'(  gebt  bem  5i^un3ofen 
nichts  an. 

S)iarq.  [ber  ben  G3aareu  betrachtet].  5)a§  ift 
wabrlid)  ein  anberer  ’0{ann, 

'2)ie  eble  53ilDung,  be»  feurige  ^lid. 

3  wa.  (für  fid;.  auf  ben  SHarq.j  Söart  nur,  bir 
bred)  ich  bod)  nod,  oa»  ©enid. 

G3  a  a  r  vfür  fid)).  Gin  ^ranjofe,  wie  fommt  ber 
hierher? 

S)t  a  r  ic  tju  ^W'i  1*  2Ju  wütbeft  wieber  gar  30. 
fehl* 


10 


THE  TWO  PETERS. 


Van  Bett.  \ Aside.]  Alia! 

Ivanow.  What  mean  3  011 1 

Van  Bett.  I  ask  you  if  you  know  England 
well  ? 

Ivanow.  Really — 

Van  Bett.  |  ]  That  means,  I  rather 

would  not  tell — 

There  is  nothing  more  I  can  get  out  of  him 
now, 

He  surel.v  lias  some  commission  on  hand, 

He  shrugged  his  shoulders,  lie  made  a  nice 
bow, 

He’s  a  ’cute  diplomatist,  I  vow  ! 
f  Ivanow.  [Aside.]  ||:  To  tell  him  tlie  truth  I 
I  am  half  inclined  now  ; 

1  Still  —it  is  a  very  ticklisli  thing,  I  vow  I  :|| 

<{  Van  Bett.  [Aside.]  ||:  He  shrugged  his  shoul- 
I  dors,  he  made  a  nice  bow ) 

[  He  is  a  great  man,  I  plainly  see  now. 

Van  Bett.  [Aside.]  A  brilliant  thought!  1113' 
niece  I'll  proffer  5 

To  introduce  liini  to  Maria  I  will  offer. 

He’ll  surely  then  speak  out ; 

I’ll  do  it  without  delay  ! 

Ivanow.  [Aside.]  Now  he’ll  ask  new  ques¬ 
tions,  J  have  no  doubt, 

Confound  me  if  I  know  what  he  is  about  1 

Van  Bett.  You  love  1113"  niece  Maria 

Ivanow.  What  do  yon  say  ? 

Van  Bett.  [Aside.]  He  is  staggered.  \Loud.] 
You  do  not  love  her.  then  ? 

Ivanow.  [Aside.]  I  know  not  if  I  shall  con¬ 
fess. 

Van  Beit.  [Aside.]  Staggered  again.  [Load.] 
You  do  not  love  her  i 

Ivanow.  [Aside.]  ’Twere  rash  to  tell  him  the 
whole  tmth. 

Van  Bett.  [Aside.]  Staggered  again — for  the 
third  time ! 

[Loud.]  Hark  ye,  my  friend,  what  I  have 
now  to  say ; 

If  the  commander’s  plan  succeeds  to-day. 

And  if  his  jilans  do  not  miscarry, 

I’m  willing  that  you  my  niece  shall  marr3\ 

Ivanow.  [Surprised.]  What  do  I  hear? 

Van  Bett.  [Aside.]  He's  caught. 

Ivanow.  Oh,  wh;it  delight !  what  blissful 
thought ! 

I  am  willing,  nought  concealing, 

All  to  tell,  the  whole  revealing. 

To  the  colonel’s  heart  appealing — 

He  Avill  not  my  suit  deny  ! 

Gentle  hope  is  hovering  o’er  me. 

With  delight  my  heart  beats  high  ! 

]|:  When  the  marriage  bells  tiave  sounded 
Though  by  loving  friends  surrounded. 
Hence  I’ll  bear  her  far  away  ; 

To  my  native  land  returning — 

Here  I  will  no  longer  stav  !  :|| 

Van  li  ett.  He  is  willing,  nought  concealing, 

All  to  tell,  the  whole  revealing  ; 

Through  his  feelings  I  am  stealing, 

I  shall  know  all  by-and-by. 

I  a  master  stroke  have  made, 

Shortl3^  1  shall  pump  him  dry. 
iJ:  All  the  world  will  be  astounded, 


My  success  has  been  unbounded ; 

I’m  a  hero  from  this  day  j 
Trumpets  for  me  shall  be  sounded — 

I  will  drain  him  dry  as  clay  !  :|I 

[Exit  Van  Bett, 

SCENE  XIII. 

Ivanow.  [Alone.]  Upon  my  soul,  I  can’t 
coniiirehend  it!  1  thought  the  man  was  my 
bitterest  enemy  j  but  now,  on  the  con(rar3',  he  < 
overwhelms  me  with  kindness,  and  even  pro¬ 
mises  to  promote  my  haiiidn ess  !  There  comes 
Maria.  Confound  it,  the  windy  Erenc!ini:'n  is 
following  her.  That  puts  a  damiier  ujion  my 

joy. 

SCENE  XIV. 

Ivanow,  Maria,  followed  hy  Marquis  Cha- 

TKAUNEY. 

Marquis.  This  time,  my  lovely  child,  3mu 
shall  not  escape  me. 

Maria.  Leave  me  alone ! 

Alarquis.  Wh3"  so  C03A  Are  you  afraid  that 
3mur  lover - 

Ivanow.  [Coininq  between.]  Here  is  her  lover, 
sir. 

Marquis.  [Lauqhlng.]  I  am  ver3'  glad  to 
have  the  honor ! 

Ivanow.  I  can’t  say  as  mach.  Is  it  custom¬ 
ary  in  your  country  to  insult  honorable  maid¬ 
ens  in  broad  da3dight? 

Marquis.  Well,  and  suppose  I  should  say 
yes  ? 

Ivanow.  We'  do  not  want  such  manners  here. 
Do  you  understand 

Marquis.  Very  resolute,  indeed!  [To  Maria.] 
What  is  the  name  of  this  young  hotspur,  1113' 
lovely  child  ? 

Ivanow.  Peter  Ivanow,  at  3’our  service  j  or, 
rather,  not  at  3  our  service. 

Maria.  Well,  don’t  begin  to  quarrel ! 

Ivanow.  Indeed!  Should  I  be  thankful  to 
the  gentleman  ?  [T//ey  quarrel. 

Marquis.  [Aside.]  Peter  Ivanow!  It  were 
a  pleasant  joke  if,  through  a  raillery  with  this 
young  girl.  I  should  have  discovered  the  Czar 
lor  whom  I  have  been  on  the  alert  these  two 
days! 

Ivanow.  [To  Maria.]  Now  listen!  Eveiy- 
thing  has  its  limits — even  flirtation — and  I  was 
bound  to  give  him  a  piece  of  1113"  mind  ! 

Marquis.  [Aside.]  It  is  not  impossible.  Let 
us  see.  [Aloud.]  Your  name  is  Peter  ? 

Ivanow.  Why,  the  deuce  Haven’t  I  told 
you  before  ? 

Maria.  [  2o  Peter.]  Why  don’t  you  give  him 
a  civil  answer,  3  011  boor  ? 

Ivanow.  You  wouldn’t  have  me  to - 

Maria.  I  shall  not  dance  with  you. 

Ivanow.  But,  Maria! 

Maria.  [Angrihi.]  Adieu,  Mr.  Ivanow. 

Ivanoiv-  [To  the  Marquis,  with  forced  polite¬ 
ness.]  My  name  is  Peter  Ivanow.  [Aside.]  The 
devil  take  him  ! 


Sjaar  unb  3immermann. 


11 


3  m  a  0,  baf?  cr  boA  bei  alien  Xeufelii  märe. 
!l)iarq  ift  futmabr  tein  gemöbnlicbe§ 

©eiicbt, 

2af;  jeben,  nielleicbt  tauid)  id)  mid)  nidjt. 

jilritt  ^^miicben  yjlarie  unb  3 
3d)  tarn  nid)t  3mietrad)t  ^u  errec^en 
.^ierber,  ba«  i-^laubet  jid)erlid) 

2:’rum  frat]’  id)  lieber  )t>e»megen 

6eib  jo  bofe  nur  auf  mid)?_ 
i'abt  immer  Guren  entfcbminben, 

UnD  reid)t  ncn’obntid)  mir  bie  ,§anb 
3it  eine  £d)öne  fd)ön  .^u  finben 
5)enn  ein  '3erbred)en  bicv  im  £anb? 

3d)  fann  fein  rei^cnb  i)Jiäbd)en  [e^n, 

Unb  bulbiqenb  nal)ii  mub  id)  ibr; 

3|t  bier  nielleid)t  ju  niel  geid)ebn, 

(5rbitt’  id)  gnäb’ge  Strafe  mir. 

2)i  a  r  i  e  3d)  barf  in  )»Bal)rbeit  eingefteben, 
ßr  bnlbig'te  red)t  artig  mir, 

.pat  er  ^ii  uiel  mid)  angefeben, 
äßirb  giuib  ge  Strafe  ibm  bafiir. 

3  m  an  3d)  barf  in  ®abrbeit  eingefteben, 
ßr  bulbigte  gehörig  ibr, 

Sa^  foil  id)  )iUie§  fo  anfeben, 

Unb  bod)  oerargt  ben  S^-dl  man  mir. 
ß  5  a  a  r  3d)  barf  in  )li:abrbeit  eingefteben, 

Ser  lUtann  au^  gm^'iiifv'eid)  fcbeinet  mir 
))iid)t  auf  ßroberung  aua^ugeben, 

_3bi^  feffeln  anbre  3iDede  bier 

‘|3u  ßbateauneufj  ffio  finb  Sie  b^^f  m.ein 

.perr,  menu  mir  erlaubt  511  fragen  ? 

))J|  'ara  ^3on  Sie^mid,  ber  ©efanbtfcbaft  biene 
id)  bort,  mir  reifen  in  einigen  2iagen 

ß  a  a  r  ^iCmrum  oerlaffen  Sie  ben  Ort  ? 
iDt  a  r  q.  (ben  ßjaaren  ftet^  firirenb).  2)er 

ßkunb  ift  einfad)  ß»  fam  nn»  311  Obigen, 
Xie  ))tad)rid)t  murbe  aU  oerbiirgt  genannt, 
2)er  ß^aar  fei  rettungglog  oerloren, 

2)er  )){uffen  3tieberlage  ift  nur  511  betannt 
ßjaar  Lb^ftig]  Unmoglid)! 
ilJtarq.  tfur  fid)  .  S’ft  ber  ß3aar,  bei  meiner 
ßbre 

ßjaar  2Berfagtba§? 

ÜJt  arq.  S'ift  gemif?,  ber  i)iuffen  tapfre^  peer 
Soll  00m  ßnmboejier  total  gefd)lagen  fein, 
3nbem  mir  reben  hier, 

3iebn  fie  in  iUto^fau  ein 

ßjaar  (^fid)  oergefi'enb  .  pa,  fdbntdblig  ift’ö 

erlogen 

Sie  Sürfen  mcit  unb  breit. 

Sie  Jittern  oor  ber  Oiiifmn  Sapferfeit 
Sie  Siege  bei  ifJrocop  üerfünben  ihre 

Sbaten. 

a  r  q  u  i.  [5luf  ju  ibm]  Sie  finb  ber  ßjaar, 
Sie  b^ben  fid)  oerratbeti. 
ß  3  a  a  r.  2Ba§  tbat  idb? 

ilU  a  r  i  e  unb  3  ^  (melibe  fid)  juriidgejogen 
batten,  treten  oor) 

b<^öt  ibr? 

ß  3  a  a  r  j'id)  faffenbl  ß»  ift  nid)t§,  mein  f^i^eunb,- 
glaube  mir? 

Su  nimmft  bid)  meiner  treulich  an, 

Sag  ift  brat) 


Filarie  [ipottenb  ju  batman 

Sir  311  leib  getban? 
Su  armer,  armer  ^Olann. 

[  yjtan  bört  fDiufit  ] 

^d)  bie  DJtufif,  ei  bag  ift  gilt,  eg  gebt  jum 

;i,an3 

3  m  a  n  fDlir  ift  gar  nicht  tanjericb  311  iDUitb, 
[geben  gegen  ben  pintergrunb] 

a  rq  u  i  g  Sire,  id)  babe  Sie  erfannt. 
ß  3  a  a  r.  2ßer  finb  Sie? 

a  r  q  u  i  g  fDlarquig  non  ßbateaunenf,  »cm  Jilö* 

nig  üon  ^^antreid)  gefanbt, 
ilBollen  Sie  bie  ©nab’  gemabren, 
f)JUd)  bnlbreid)  anjubören? 

[dttufif  fommt  näher  ] 

ß  3  a  a  i  f)Jtan  fommt,  auf  ibr  incognito  bebacbt, 
'iBir  treffen  ung,  für  jept  fo  oiel 
Sab  mir  3b^  pierfein  ^meube  macht, 
ßg  führt  üietleicbt  ung  jum  gehofften  3icL 


Siebjebnte  Scene. 

pod)3eitg3ug  fl)i  Jörome.  ?Uaut  unb  'Bräutigam 
3immerleute  in  oonntaggfleibern,  gepupte  füläb* 
eben,  fDlufifanten  u  f.  m 

ß  b  D  t  Cuftig  jum  Sanje,  jubelt  unb  fpringet, 
Suftig  311111  Sebmaufe,  ©läfer  erflinget, 
Sebmüdet  mit  .Hränjen  bag  bräut'ge  paug, 
ßUüd,  peil  unb  Segen, 

,  ?luf  allen  )K>egen 

Sem  lieblid)en  )Uaar. 

Sod)  über’g  3ab)^ 

'bringen  mir  neue  3Bünfd)e  bar. 

OJl  r  0  m  e  3fl  gefällig/  3nngfer  fUlarie, 
ßud)  unferin  3agc  anjureiben?" 

2)1  a  r  i  e.  3br  feib  311  gütig,  bie  )Braut  311  geleiten 
2Birb  mir  eine  grope  ßbre  fein 
2)1  r  0  m  e.  Sann  lafit  ung  geben,  bort  in  ber 

Site  life 

3ft  jum  ßiiipfange  2llleg  bereit 
3  m  a  n.  2Beibt  bu  2Jtarie,  mag  id^  jept  benfe, 

3d)  mollte  mir  mären  and)  fo  meit 
2)t  a  r  i  e  Sieb  bod)  nid)t  fo  finfter  brein, 

2.'erfprid)  mir  red)t  bübfd)  fromm  511  fein. 
Unb  plage  bid)  iiiitt  mit  Sorgen, 

3ft  eg  iiiitt  beute,  ift  eg  bod) "morgen, 

3n  .‘.iiirjem  finb  mir  and)  fo  meit. 

Sann  fingt  man  ung  fo  mic  ihnen  beut, 
duftig  311111  Sanje,  jubelt  unb  fpringet, 

Suftig  311111  Sdimaufe,  ßi.läfer  erflingt. 
ß  b  p  -ultig  311111  Sanje  u  f.  m. 

2)t.  ^r  0  m  e.  [erblidt  ßbateaunenf.]  ©er  ift  ber 

3r^mbe,  fennt  ibr  ihn  nid)t, 
2)Ut  melcl)em  'fleter  fo  häufig  fpriebt? 
ßb  or  ©er  ift  ber  3'rembe,  fennt  ibr  ihn  iiiitt? 

3  m  an^  2iou  ierig  feib  ibr  bod)  mabrlid)  nicht, 
S’ift  ein  J-ranjofe,  ber  bort  ftebt, 

Unb  allen  2)iäbcben  bie  ilöpfe  oerbrebt. 

Sie  2)i  ä  b  d)  en.  [brängen  fid)  oor  ]  Sfllen 

yjtäbcben? 


THE  TAVO  PETERS. 


11 


SCENE  XV. 

The  Former.  The  Czar. 

NO.  VII.  FINALE. 

Czar.  The  feast  is  beginning ;  are  you  all 
dressed  and  ready  ? 

Loud  shouts  of  rejoicing  1  hear. 

The  bride  and  the  bridegroom  they’re  only 
awaiting, 

The  wedding  guests  soon  will  appear. 

Maria.  '  I  am  glad  you  have  come.  You  are 
exactly  the  man 

To  set  these  men  right.  Do  try  if  you  can  ! 
Czar.  Why,  what  is  the  matter? 

Maria.  Again  he  is  madly  disporting, 

Because  the  young  Frenchman  approached  me 
saluting; 

It  was  not  my  fault ;  why  make  such  a  stir  ? 
Ivanow.  Though  pretty  she  be,  he  has  no  busi¬ 
ness  with  her. 

.Marquis.  [Seauuing  the  Czar.]  ||:  This  truly  is 
a  far  different  man,  :|| 

A  noble  xu  esence,  a  proud,  fiery  glance ! 
Ivanoiv.  [Aside.]  Let  the  Frenchman  beware, 
lest  I  make  him  dance  ! 

Maria.  Again  you’re  in  a  passion,  sir,  ’tis  j 
quire  clear. 

My  friend,  you  are  mad,  il;  seems  to  me¬ 
ll:  My  friend,  you’re  stark  mad,  it  seems  to 
me.  :1| 

Marquis.  A  noble  prese  ce,  a  her":  glance. 

A  most  uncommon  appear;mce,  forsooth  ; 

\\i  The  man  I  seek,  should  it  be  he  ?  :|| 

Ivanow.  Would  the  devil  had  this  windy 
scamp  ! 

I  would  just  as  lief  the  devil  see, 

II:  I  would  just  as  lief  the  devil  see  !  :|| 

Czar.  ’Tis  a  Frenchman  !  Wherefore  comes 
he  here  ? 

What  can  this  strange  man's  business  be  ? 

II :  What  can  his  business  be  ?  :|| 

Marquis.  [To  Maria  and  Ivanow.] 

I  came  not  liitner  to  cause  discord. 

My  words  are  true,  you  may  believe  ; 

Permit  me  tlien,  good  friend,  to  ask,  '  j 
What  causes  you  to  fret  and  grieve  ? 

Let  us  bury  our  quarrel ;  receive  in  friend-  i 
ship  my  hand;  | 

Is  ’t  sinful  to  admire  a  fair  maiden  in  this 
beautiful  land  ? 

Maria.  He  always  treated  me  politely  ; 

I  never  heard  him  rave  or  brawl ; 

He  should  be  punished  very  slightly,  • 

II :  Or,  to  my  thinking,  not  at  all.  :|| 

Marquis.  Whene’er  I  meet  a  pretty  maiden, 

I  must  admire  her,  that  is  all ; 

II :  xVnd  why  should  this  for  an  ;cr  call  ? 

Ivanow.  He  always  treated  m3  politely,. 

But  1  don't  like  the  man  at  all ; 

I  touched  his  hand  but  very  slightly, 

II :  For  hi^  has  filled  my  breast  with  gall.  ;|| 

Czar.  What  Frenchman  does  not  act  politely  ? 
But  he  comes  not  for  her  at  all  ! 

A  very  different  plan  and  ]nirpose 
Unto  this  city  him  did  ca’l. 


Czar.  [To  Marquis.]  May  I  inquire  whence 
,you  come  ? 

Marquis.  From  '  Ryswyck ;  in  a  few  days  I 
return  ; 

i  At  least  the  Embassy  has  so  decided. 

Czar.  The  reason  why  I  fain  would  learn. 
Marquis.  ’Tis  simply  this,  that  I  have  just 
received 

Some  st  ange  intelligence  from  sources  known  ; 
The  Czar,  ’tis  said,  is  lost  completely, 

The  Russian  force  defeated,  overthrown. 

Czar.  [VeJienienthj.]  Impossible! 

Marquis.  [Aside.]  Now,  by  my  soul,  this  is 
the  Czar  1 

Czar.  And  who  says  this? 

Marquis.  ’Tis  sure  the  Russians  are  beaten  by 
the  Grnndvizier — 

A  total  rout  it  does  appear  ; 

Indeed  they  sa>  the  Turks  are  in  Moscow  to-day. 
Czar.  [Forgetting  himself.]  Oh,  shameless  lie  1 
The  Turks  both  far  and  near 
Are  trembling  when  the  Russian  hosts 
appear ! 

The  victories  of  Bocope  make  it  quite 
clear. 

Margins.  [Spolen.]  You  have  betrayed 
yourself;  you  are  the  Czar  ! 

,  Czar.  What  have  I  done  ! 

Maria  and  Ivanoiv.  [Coming  forward.]  What 
is  the  matter  ? 

Czar.  Nothing  at  all,  my  friend  !  Nothing, 
nothing  1 

Ivanow.  My  part  you  are  taking,  it  is  plain  ; 
’Tis  kind  of  you. 

Maria.  [To  Ivanow.]  Upon  my  word,  what 
troubles  you  again  ? 

Who  has  offended  you,  my  silly  swain? 
Hark!  there’s  the  music!  Now  we  are 
all  right ; 

The  dance  begins. 

Ivanow.  Ill  dancing  I’ve  lost  all  delight. 

.  Marquis.  Sire,  I’ve  seen  through  your  dis¬ 
guise  ! 

Czar.  And  who  are  you  ? 

Marquis.  The  Marquis  of  Chateauueiif.  Am¬ 
bassador  of  France.  Will  you  condescend  to 
giant  me  a  hearing  at  your  leisure  ? 

Czar.  They  come  !  Sometimes  incognito  they 
meet. 

Some  other  time — enough  just  now! 
Right  heartily  your  jiresence  here  I  greet ; 
You  may  assist  me,  though  as  yet  I 
know  not  how. 

SCENE  XVL 

The  Former.  Mrs.  Browe.  Bride  and  Bride¬ 
groom.  Wedding  Procession.  Musicians. 
Chorus. 

Chorus.  II :  Gaily  with  dancing,  feasting,  sing¬ 
ing, 

Eating  and  drinking,  glasses  ringing,  :|| 
With  flowers  and  garlands  salute  we  the 
bride. 

The  bridegroom  and  bride. 


13 


d^dar  l'u^  ^immmnaim. 


i)i  a  r  i  e.  i[t  n{d)t  tra^r 

^  ft)  a  u  )o,  nur  Giner,  jei^t  ift  mir  §  t(ar. 

^  i  c  9Ji  ä  t*  d}  e  n  3ft  ift  tral^r? 

üörome  ’S  fdjeint  ein  ^etannter  non 

ter  ju  fein 

Xrum  ift  e§  fdjicftid},  man  labet  il)n  ein 
[Sie  mill  fid)  bem  Gjaar  ndt^ern,  meld^er  biöt^er  mit 

bem  ^JJiarquig  eifrig  gcfprocben  j 
(i  ä  a  a  r  [mit  fteigenbem  ^^uer  ) 

Tenen  id)  ^ieb  um  !^iebe  gemeit)t, 

(^Jlanj  unb  ffiofilftanb  gegeben, 
ir  trad)ten  bie  ^^alfcben  nad)  bem  Seben! 
5^od)  bie  ^i^crrätber  foüen  eö  buffen! 

Sterben  fet)’  id)  fie  halb  311  meinen  ^üffen! 
[2lüe  marten  aufmerffam,  ber  -ütarqui»  bemertt  e§ 

inbem  er  ifim  juflüftert.] 
a)l  a  r  q  u  i  0.  SSorficbtig,  Sire,  man  merft  auf  ung 
Gjaar  [fapt  fid)  fcbnell  unb  menbet  fid)  mit  er= 
fünftclter  .^eiterfeit  311  ben  Uebrigen.] 
duftig  3um  3^an3e,  jubelt  unb  fpringet! 

211  a  t  q.  [einfallenb.  1  duftig  3um  Sd)maufe,  ©Id* 

fer  erflinget! 

6  3  a  a  r  [für  fid)  ]  3)tein  ^eipeg  !!Ölut  perrdtl)  mic^. 
(Spor  rep  duftig  3um  3:an3e  u.  f  m. 

(S  3  a  a  r  [3um  2)larqui§  ]  ^ier  laufcpt  man  jebem 

unf  rer  <1  ic, 

3d)  parre  3f)t^er  am  benannten  Oit-, 

Sort  non  ber  (Sfäfte  Scpmarm  umraufcpt, 

So  leicpt  fein  Späper  un0  belaufcpt. 

[.Reiter  3U  ben  Uebrigen  ] 

Sie  3ßit  Perrinnt, 

Sa^  ^eft  beginnt. 

6  p  0  r.  Sie  ä^it  oerrinnt, 

Sa0  3eft  beginnt! 

Ser  ^ag  fei  nur  ber  £uft  gemeipt, 

Stuf,  auf,  3ur  unb  gröplicbfeit! 

2)larie  Stil  biefe  bangen ßipeifel,  mann  merben 

fie  mopl  enben, 
Scpentft  bu  mir  nid}t  SS  rtvau  n,  fo  mirft 

bu  nicpt  mein  SJiann 

3d)  glaube,  menu  mir  ^eibe  fcpon  Porm  StU 

tar  ftänben, 

00  fängft  bu  bit^  3U  quälen  pon  Steuern 

mieber  an. 

Senn  beinern  2Bort, 

3ft  nicpt  311  glauben, 

Unb  bin  icp  aucp  bein  fffieipcpen,  fo  paft  bu 

benno^ 

Senn  fep’  icp  micp  nur  um  fo  manbelt  Gifer=* 

fucpt  bid)  an 

Sod)  tPcg  mit  (Sriltm,  mci^  imi  Soigen, 
Sanjt  unb  jubelt  bie  jum  'DU'rgcn. 

Sld)  rnie  gern,  mie  gern  möcpt’  icp  Sir 

Pe. Hauen, 

ficiber  fann  id)  me  auf  Seine  ScptPÜre 

bauen, 

Senn  bin  id)  auch  Sein  S3eibd)en  u.  f.  m. 
Oman.  Sill’  biefe  bangen  fic  merben  bann 

erft  erben, 

'Benn  id)  aU  tpeuere  (Gattin  an’e  ^erj  Sid) 

fdilicBen  fan  11, 

0  bab  mir  bo^  beibe  fcpon  pot’m  Stltare 

ftänben. 

2öie  rupig  unb  jufneben,  mie  guicfiid)  mär’ 

icp  bann. 


3a,  auf  mein  2öort, 

‘i  u  bat  fit  mir  glauben, 

23ift  Su  nur  erft  mein 

fePtvinben  alle  3meifcl, 
Unb  nimmer  manbdt  mehr  ein  ^ug  pon 

(Sif». .  d,t  micp  an. 

SoeP  megmil  (grillen  u.  ».  m. 

3a  Su  fannft  auf  meine  Sctiamre  bauen, 
Sift  Su  nur  et  ft  me  in  ©eibdicn,  u.  f.  m. 
lijaar.  ber  iMiiim  l  gnobig  meiiben, 

2Bae  '^eira  bviselift  eriacin, 

Süuft  niiiB  b.iitig  icP  uemenben, 

Uitb  beurufeu  bicieii  'IJian. 

2öü  Unbunf  mohnt, 

SUept  giieben  Ibiont; 

SJfein  it^olt  beglüefen  mar  mein  'Seftreben, 
Ul  banf  iftbafür  mein  ßopti. 
fDt  ar  q.  2tt5g’  ber  ti^inum  l  giiabig  menben, 

2öafis  Serräthcr=üift  et  fann  ; 

Sonft  mirb  bluiig  er  Püllmben, 

Unb  beftrafen  bie-en  fJUan. 

2Bo  Unbanf  mobnt 
SUept  fUmben  ibreint. 

Sein  Siolf  Itglucfen  mar  fein  Seftreben, 
Unb  Unbunf  ift  Dafür  fein  \!obn. 
fR.SSrome  u.  (ipoc.  ftreut  mit  poücn 

J  ditbelt 

|)eute  @aben  3cbcrniann; 

IffioUet  btum  ben  Söottfram  enben, 

SaB  ba0  geft  beginnen  fann. 

30/  biefer  lag  fei  nur  gemeibt 
Sit  ^eitetfeit.  Dir  öblidifeit, 

Stum  meg  mit  c^iiu.n,  ipeg  mit  Sorgem 
Sanjt  unb  jubelt  bi«  umi  Äurgen. 

(Stüe^  menbet  fid)  ium  (^epen  unb  ber  S3orbanq 

fäüt). 

- - - 

liu.itrr 

Sa«  3nnere  eii  er  gioBiU  Edenfe,  ber  orTcne  |)in* 
tergtunb  gemäpii  ru  Siuvfid  i  in  ben  imi 

öauben  unb  'SogeiK  onm'ii.  i^luiiungcip.iitbe  uiib 
bunte fiaiiipen  juveii  cue  (i^^nje.  3iii  'i<ui ber^ninb< 
beftnben  nep  Slüble,  Suii.e  unb  iifd)e ;  auf  ben» 
felben  «rüge,  glaicpen,  (^lafer,  ff^feifen  u.  f.  m. 

(Srfle  Scene. 

SerlSjaar  unb3manom  üBcn  porne  recht« 
jur  Seite  unb  rauepen,  grauen  unb  'Diöbepen  fi^vn 
ineil«  an  b  n  itfepen,  tpeil«  geben  fie  uinyer, 
fepüfern  u.  f.  m. 

i^por.  >f)ucp  lebe  bie  greube,  poep! 

Sie  ift  bie  2öürje  im  ßeben; 

2öa«  rnünid)!  ber  lUtenid)  mopl  no^, 

3ft  greiire  ihm  geuenen, 

2)tict)  itcuet  ein  (iöla^cpen, 

SDtid)  mein  ‘iitäbcpe-. 

SJtid)  ein  |d)ön  'Diiebcr, 

SSt  d)  irope‘\!ieber.  _ 

(A^ifunbbeit  unb  ein  froper  »i^inn. 

Sie  teidjen  fcpon  3ur  greube  Pin. 
grau  (Seoaitctin,  3pt  müt  lebenl 
Si  mit  banfen  fcpön  Dafür, 


12 


THE  TWO  PETERS. 


May  the  powers  supernal  ever  watch  o’er 
t!iem, 

Throuijh  life’s  pleasant  valley  their  foot¬ 
steps  to  guide; 

May  prosperous  and  happy 
They  abide  ! 

May  contented  and  happy 
They  abide  ! 

Mrs,  Bvowe.  Are  you  ready,  my  dear  Miss 
Maria, 

To  join  the  procession  witli  me? 

Maria.  Witlt  the  greatest  pleasure,  my  dear 
Mrs.  Browe ; 

It  is  trill  V  a  verv  great  honor  for  me. 

Mrs.  Browe.  Then  let  us  iiaitake  of  some  re¬ 
freshments  ; 

Everything  is  ready  in  my  abode. 

Iranow.  Do  you  know,  Maria,  what  I  am 
thinking  ? 

We  should  be  traveling  the  selfsame  road ! 
Maria.  Don’t  be  so  ptevish  and  morose, 

But  lively,  pleasant  ami  jocose. 

Don  t  give  way,  sir,  to  care  ami  sorrow, 
’Pis  their  tinii  to-day,  and  ours  to-morrow. 

I  fyou  are  cheerful,  good  luck  it  will  bring, 
II:  And  then  for  us  they  will  merrily  sing.  :I| 
Gaily  with  dancing,  feasting,  singing, 
Ealing  and  drinking,  glasses  ringing. 
Chorus.  Gaily  with  dancing,  etc. 

Mrs.  Browe.  [Poiiitin(i  to  the  Marquis.^ 

Who  is  that  stranger  ?  Say,  do  you  know, 
Who  now  with  Pe  er  is  wliispering 
low  ? 

Chorus.  Who  he  may  be  we  do  not  know. 
Jvauow  'i'he  stranger  whose  wheedling  all 
hearts  has  charmed, 
is  only  a  Frenchman — be  not  alarmed. 
But  all  the  girls  are  in  love  with  him. 
Chorus.  All  tlie  girD  ? 

Maria.  It  is  not  true. 

Iranow.  I  kno  of  one. 

Chorus.  Is  it  so?  Is  it  so  ? 

Mrs.  Browe.  He  is  an  old  friend  of  Peter’s,  I 
see ; 

I’ll  request  him  our  guest  to  be. 

Jvauow.  Indeed,  a  happy  idea  ! 

Czar.  [Ardenthj  to  the  Marquis.]  Those  whom 
I  trusted,  whom  1  loved  so  well. 

To  whom  honor  and  titles  I  have  given  ! 
Tc  me  they  prove  traitors !  Great 
Heaven  ! 

For  just  revenge  on  Thee  I  call — 

11:  Death,  death  to  the  traitors,  one  and 
all :  II 

Marquis.  [Spol'en.  Every  eye  is  bent  upon  the 
Czar.]  Be  careful,  sire,  we  are 
watched  by  all. 

Czar.  [^CoUectiny  himself  quichly.]  Gaily  with 
dancing,  feasting,  singing, 

My  blood  with  rage  is  boiling. 

Marquis.  Eating  and  drinking,  wine  cujrs 
clinking. 

Chorus.  Gaily  with  dancing,  etc. 

Czar.  [To  Marquis.]  No  more  this  gaping 
crowd  I  ll  face. 

Wait  for  me  at  ihe  appointed  place  ; 


There  we  can  speak  and  need  not  fear 
That  idle  listeners  are  lurking  near. 

^  Tc  the  chorus  ]  ||:  The  hours  pass.  :|| 

Maria,  Marquis,  Ivanow,  Czar,  Chorus.  The 
hours  pass ; 

The  feast  begins. 

To  pleasure  we  devote  the  day, 

Let  us  enjoy  it  while  we  may  ! 

Maria.  His  stupid  doubts  oppress  me,  j 

His  peevish  cares  distress  me  ;  j 

No  man  can  dare  address  me,  I 

But  mad  with  rage  is  he  !  ( 

I’ve  tried  all  means  to  cure  him,  | 

I  at  the  prospect  falter,  J 

||:  For  even  at  the  altar 
I’m  sure  he’d  jealous  be.  ;II 
His  stuiiid  doubts  oppress  me, 

His  peevish  fears  distress  me; 

No  man  can  dare  adibess  me. 

But  wild  with  rage  is  he  ! 

Do  not  give  way  to  care  and  sorrow, 

It  may  be  our  turn  to-morrow  ! 

Ah,  why  not  in  my  faith  be  more  con¬ 
fiding  ? 

Let’s  trust  to  mutual  love's  unerring 
guiding ! 

II :  Ah  !  our  sacred  vows  thus  idighted. 

And  by  Hymen's  bonds  united. 

Lovely^  children  smiling  round  us — 

Oh  !  how  happy  we  should  be  !  :|| 
Marquis.  May  kind  heaven,  its  succor  lending, 
From  those  traitors  sei  him  free  ! 

May  their  base,  ungrateful  treason 
II :  Soon  iu  blood  atonM  be.  :|| 

11 :  Where  dark  treason  reigns  supreme. 
Peace  is  but  an  id’e  dream  ;  :|| 

For  ingratitude  will  ever 
Cling  to  every  fair  endeavor  ! 

Ivanow.  II :  My  stupid  doubts  oppress  me. 

My  foolish  fears  distress  me. 

But  ne’er  can  I  discard  them. 

Till  she  has  married  me. 

I’ve  tried  all  means  to  cure  me, 

But  at  the  prospect  falter, 

For  even  at  the  altar 
||:  I  still  might  jealous  be.  :I| 

My  stupid  doubts  oppress  me, 

I  won’t  give  way  to  care  and  sorrow, 

■  For  our  turn  may  come  to-morrow  ! 

I  swear,  I  will  confide  in  thee. 

And  soon  we'll  married  be! 

||;  Our  sacred  vows  thus  plighted, 

In  Hymen’s  bonds  united. 

Fair  children  playing  round  us. 

Oh,  how  hajipy  we  shall  be  !  :|| 

Czar.  May  kind  heaven,  its  succor  lending. 
From  these  traitors  set  me  free  ! 

May  their  dark,  ungrateful  treason 
II :  Soon  in  blood  atoned  be  !  :|| 

May  kind  heaven,  its  succor  lending, 
From  these  traitors  set  me  free  ! 
Unthankful  brutes  I  beware  of  me  ! 
Ungrateful  wretches  !  no  truce  with  ye  ! 
Mrs.  Browe  and  Chorus. 

Come,  be  gay  !  and  now  to  pleasure 
Let  Ihe  hours  devoted  be  ! 


13 


(Ejaar  unb 


Unb  ber  ^crt  9?ad)bar  c^Ieidi  banebcn, 

Un«  ju  bit)unfen  nad)  Öibübi. 

Unb  fDtnn  aud)  ba«  ®lae  in  Stucfe  jerfäüt, 
(Eti'M  an  !  lebe  bie  i^on^e  ^eltl 
0tuBi  an!  unb  trinft  bie  ^lo.fer  leer! 
Sucbbe!  raer  bocb  immer  fo  fioblid)  marc! 
®rum  freuet  (Jud), 

Vorüber  ba^  bleibt  ftcb  (^anj  fllcid)! 
(2ßäbrenb  be^  (S^bor^  trinfen  fie  einnnber  ju,  flo§en 

an  u.  f.  m.) 

3n)an  (ftebt  mäbrenb  (Snbe  be^  (Shored  auf). 
D^ein,  nun  halt  id)  e^  nid)t  länger  aue,  id)  mu^ 
feb^n  mu  fie  ftecft. 

(5,i^aar.  'Jiun,  mobin?  ^a,  Cefort! 

l*eTurt  (le  ie).  ’ilUe«  ift  j^ur  ilbreife  bereit. 

(Sjiar.  D/ud)  einen  ^Mugenbhcf,  Ceiort,  id)  ei* 
muue  o‘'manb,  befien  2lnmefenbe  t  meine  ißläne 
änbern  fönnte. 

V  e  f  0 r  t.  3rarf  id)  fragen,  men  ? 
jaar.  2)'n  rranjöfifii  en  CÄefanbten. 

Serort.  Unb  feine  Ulbncht? 

(S^aar.  3ft  meine  2lnmefenbeit  in  ®arbam  ju 
benuB^’U,  mich  ju  geminnen,  unb  ich  geflebe,  baß 
bie 'ÜlJianj  gerabe  in  biefem  Gingen  bl  d  mir  mebi 
aU  miüfommen  'ft. 

(^hredien  leife  meiier.) 

^  m an  (fommt  mieber  nur).  ift  uon  ibv  niiht? 
ju  leiu'ii  unb  j^u  hören  unb  ich  halte  fo  uiel  mit  ihr 
l\x  bereben,  D  marum  mub  man  bod).  menn  man 
herliibt  lü,  ftd)  immer  at  quälen.  3  h  f>be  gor  nicht 
ein,  mal  um.  9^id)t  einmal  bie  'Ji'utbmenbiyfeit. 

(S  aft  e.  23ier  b'i!  IHum! 


3tt)eite  0cene. 

Ui  orige,  ülfarqui^,  al^  boüanbif^er  Dfficier 
gelUibet,  bcn  (Sjaar  fuchenb. 

971  arq  3d)  mub  gefl'ben  bie  ©efeflfdiaft  ifl 
nicht  übel  für  gefrönte  ^äupt^r  unb  ihn  ©ifaubte. 

ii^anr  (b'i  0eite).  |)a !  (ib^i'ouneuf !  (laut) 
Äam»rab!  üiamcr.ib! 

3 man.  QÜieber  ein  neuer  ®afl. 

Sj^aar  reicht  bem  Tl/arqui^  bie  ^anb  unb  labet 
ihn  iium  0i^at  ein.  3)iefir  fe^t  ftd)  auf  3nanom’^ 
^loh. 

5[Rarq.  ©Uten  !Jag,  ^anuraben. 

Warq  0o?  ba?  freut  mich. 

3 man  (bei  ©eite)  ©ott  ftch  mir  bei,  ba^  ift 
ber  f^ram^ofe  nun  heute  iriih. 

©jaar.  'Vun  maö  fehlt  2)ir?  J)u  fd)ein|l  ja 
ganj  ueimirrt. 

3m a  11.  C  nid/t^.  (bei  ©eite)  QBette.r!  i^  er« 
rathe  moruin  ber  fommt,  er  oat  e^  auf  7J?arien  ab* 
gM'tben.  Ülun  mirb  mirV  nach  gerabe  j^u  bunt. 

©>aar.  3manom,  mmm  2)eine  pfeife. 

3m  an.  3d)  hab.  fchou  geraud)t. 

©^aar.  ©o  nimm  i)ein  ©la^. 

3man.  3d)  habe  feinen  2:urft. 

n.j^aar.  3d)  moüte  auf  DJtarien«  ©cfunbf)eit 
trinfen. 

ÜJtarq.  5i^er  ijt  ba^  fd)bne  .finb^ 

3 man  (  um  jj  aiq  ).  Ihun  mir  ben  ©efah 
len  unb  ftellen  ©ie  ftch  nicht  fo  unfamlbia. 


©jaar.  I)u  bifl  übet  aelaunt. 

3m an.  ©i,  behüte.  3d)  fam  hierher  um  mid) 
luftig  ju  mad  en,  unb  ba«  ihueid)aud):  3ud)he! 
—id)  möchte  uenücft  merben. 

(©iaar,  STiarquiä  unb  Cefort  lad)en.) 

2)titte  ©eene. 

ißorige.  SDtarie,  eilig. 

arie  (^u  3man.)  2öo  fteefft  5)u  benn,  id)  fud)c 
!r)ich  überall. 

3m a  n.  ©iehe  ba,  —  e^  freut  mich,  bap  id)  enb* 
ltd)  bae  'iiergnügen  höbe-- 

'JJcarq  (geht  ftd)  nm).  !Die  kleine  fieht  bejau* 
bernb  aue. 

öefort.  iilllerliebft. 

d^aax.  tBift'Tunun  i^ufricben,  3manom.  (jum 
Diatqiue)  3ur  tuche,  ^mrr  UJ/arquie. 

3man.  5lüerliebft,  bejauheinb.  Unb  ba^  hörft 
Du  2iUi^  mit  an? 

DJtarie.  2)lein©ott!  3d)  fann  ben  ßeuten  bod) 
ba«  iKeben  nid)t  oabieten.  —  ©eh.  Du  bift  m'eber 
recht  brummig.  3d)  habe  mich  fo  auf  ben  heuiiv^en 
übenb  gefreut,  aber  immer  mugt  Du  mir  bie  ^uft 
üerieiban.  ^omm  mit,  mir  habin  ui «  in  ber 
großen  öaube  ocrfammelt,  unb  moUen  bav*  33rauU 
lieb  fingen,  ba^  un«  'Beter  Btid)aelom  gelehrt  hat, 
Du  laujcft  bann  mit  mir  bie  Dtunbe. 

3m an.  'jUiarie,  fieh  mir  einmal  in^  ©efichtl 

Btarie  (tbut  r«)  'J/un? 

Warq.  (^ebt  Bapiere  heruor).  .f)ier  ift  ber 
liaftat,  mmn  ©m.  B^ajefiät  geruhen  moUen? 

3 man.  -löaü  Du  mich  miifiich  aufgefud)t? 

'Utarie.  2ßen  foü  id)  beim  fuchen? 

3m an.  ©^  fönnte  aud)  mohl  ber  gemiffe  3e* 

iiu.no  hin 

'}J(  a r  i  e.  Du  meinft  bod)  nicht  ben  f^renjofen  ? 

Btarq.  (hört  e«  unb  lieht  uch  um). 

3man.  3a  fehen  ©ie  fid)  nur  um,  bie  IJtcbe  ijl 
üou  3hnen. 

'J'^arie.  Bfuil  3man  ba^  mar  mieber  ein  fd)ted)* 
ter  2ö'h. 

'..m  urq.  (fuhtaif).  ©ie  haben  mid)  alfo  mieber 
a  fount,  mein  fdöu*^  ^inbl 

3 man.  3vfet  giht  ba«  ©ourfchneiben  mieber 
lo« ! 

Bte  re  ©äfte  (haben  ft.-h  mährenb  ber  ©jaar 
lieft  hinter  ihm  gefammelt).  2iia«  habiit  benn  bü 
ju  oerhanbeln? 

')lnbre.  'ümhl  ©taat«'©ehiimnitTe i 

Btarie.  ittein,  mein^err,  mir  habvn  feine i)eit, 
m  r  müffeiT  ^um  ©onca't. 

SDtarq.  (lad)enb).  Sancert? 

Btarir  (mit  e  nein  Mnij).  3d)  bin  bie  ©änge* 
lin  mit  3hrir  ©ilaubnib  ich  finge  oor. 

Btarq.  *2ich,  bunte  ich  3linen  bod)  nachllngen. 

Btarie.  Da«  ftihl  3hnen  frei!  können  ©ie 
beim  nod)  fingen? 

Blarq.  ©i  mohl,  aber  nur  5Qrtlid)e  fchmad)* 
tenbe  Dionumjin  (  ebt  jum  ©  a  >r.n). 

3man.  (lauit  bäum)  ©oii  fleht  mir  bei!  (^u 
lUiurie)  Momm,  Blarie,  mcim  bei  Merl  gar  an  jU 
fmmn  fällst,  triffi  mich  bei  v^chtag! 

'Jjtarq. '(läuft  jum  ©paaren),  '©ie  merben  he* 
obad)tet. 


13 


THE  TWO  PETERS. 


’  !1;  Cease  yoiif  bickerin^rs,  end  your  quarrels, 
Eat  and  drink  in  mirth  and  glee  !  :'| 

11:  This  happy  day  let  every  d  scord  l)an- 
ished  be !  :|| 

Do  not  give  wa\  to  care  and  sorrow, 

Your  own  turn  may  come  to-morrow  ! 
Come,  be  gay  ;  and  now  to  pleasure,  eic. 

[Exeunt  all.  The  curtain  drops. 


^CT  II. 


Interior  of  a  lanje  tavern ;  view  toward  the  (jar- 
den,  with  arbors  and  bosquets.  Garlands  and 
colored  lamps  decorate  the  whole.  In  the  front 
andin  the  (jarden  there  arc  chairs,  tables,  bench- 
■  es,  etc. 

SCENE  I. 

CzAK  uad  IvANow,  sniokinq.  Shipwrights,  ivonien 
and  girls  tvall  ing  abonl,  (hattiiui  and  UnighiiHi. 
The  rising  curtain  discovers  an  aniniatcd  scene. 

NO.  VIII.  ciionus. 

May  the  bridal  pair  live  happy  and  long ! 

May  no  sorrow  assail  them, 

Nor  friends  ever  fail  them  ! 

May  they  pass  through  the  world  ever  gay 
and  healthy, 

]I:  May  success  in  business  make  them  wealthy!  ;|| 
I  drink  to  the  wine  press  ! 

.  I  to  the  lasses  ! 

I  to  the  lovers  1 

Thanks  !  fill  your  glasses  ! 

A  health  to  all  friends,  both  far  and  near  ! 

]|:  Would  that  to-day  they  were  with  us  here  !  :|| 
They’d  meet  a  hearty  welcome  and  good  cheer ! 
Hero’s  a  health  to  all  maidens  ])rett  ! 

Good  sirs,  our  thanks  receive  ! 

And  here’s  a  health  to  all  maidens  witty  ! 

I’oo  much  honor  !  In  our  gratitude  believe  ; 
Pretty  and  witty  ones  we  perceive. 

]|:  Though  every  glass  to  fragments  till, 

Let’s  clink,  e’en  though  we  break  them  all ! 
Hurrah  1  With  a  clink 
Let  us  drink' ! 

With  a  clink  !  |1: 

Ivanow.  [Leaving  the  table.  \  I  can’t  bear 
this  any  longer  ;  1  must  go  and  see  where  she 

is.  [  Goes  to  the  rear. 

Czar.  Where  are  you  going  to,  Ivanow?  Ah, 
Lefort ! 

Lefort.  [Whisjyering.]  Everything  is  ready 
for  our  departure. 

Czar.  One  moment.  Lefort !  I  am  waiting 
for  some  one  whose  presence  may  change  my 
plans. 

Lefort.  May  I  ask  whom  you  mean  ? 

Czar.  The  French  ambassador. 

Lefort.  And  what  is  his  intention  ? 


Czar.  He  has  taken  advantage  of  my  presence 
at  Sardain  to  win  me  over  to  his  plans;  and  1 
must  confess  that  his  alliance  is  very  welcome 
to  me  at  this  moment.  |  'nieg  continue  the  con¬ 
versation  in  whispers. 

Ivanoiv.  [Returning  to  the  front.]  I  cannot  find 
her  anywhere,  and  I  have  so  much  to  say  to 
her.  Oh,  why  should  lovers  be  doomed  to 
suffer  perpetual  tortures?  I  really  don’t  see 
the  necessity  of  it  I 

Several  Guests.  Give  us  beer !  Fetch  rum  ! 

SCENE  II. 

I7ie  Former.  The  Mauqitis  appears  in  the 
disguise  of  a  Lutch  officer,  looking  for  the 
Czar. 

llarquis.  Pretty  company  for  crowned  heads 
and  their  ambassadors ! 

Czar.  [A.dde.]  Ah,  Marquis  Chateauneuf! 
[Loud.]  Comrade  I  Comrade!  [The  Czar  and 
Marquis  shake  hands.  The  Marquis  takes  Ivano/Cs 
seat. 

Ivanow.  Another  new  guest ! 

Marquis.  Good  day,  comrades! 

Ivanow.  [As/dc.]  He  doesn’t  stand  on  cere¬ 
monies  !  [Loud.]  Halloh,  good  friend,  that’s 
my  place ! 

Marquis.  Indeed!  I’m  glad  to  hear  it. 

Ivanow.  [Aside.]  Upon  my  soul,  it’s  the  windy 
Frenchman  ! 

Czar.  [To  Ira)iow.]  What  ails  you?  You 
seem  to  be  quite  confused. 

Ivanow.  Oh,  nothing!  [Aside.]  A  plague 
on  him  !  I  know  what  brings  him  here.  He  is 
after  Marla.  This  thing  is  going  too  far  ! 

Czar.  Ivanow,  take  your  pipe  ! 

Ivanow.  I  have  been  smoking  already. 

Czar.  Then  take  your  glass. 

Ivanow.  I  am  not  thirsty. 

Czar.  I  wish  to  drink  to  the  health  of  Maria. 

Marquis.  Where  is  the  pretty  child  ? 

Ivanow.  [To  the  Marquis.]  You  will  oblige 
me,  if  you’ll  drop  this  air  of  mock  innocence. 

Czar.  You  seem  ill-humored. 

Ivanow.  Not  at  all.  I  came  here  to  enjoy 
myself,  and  1  am  enjoying  myself.  Ha!  lui ! 
ha  !  I  am  going  crazy  ! 

[Czar,  Marquis  and  Lefort  laiqih. 

SCENE  III. 

The  Former.  Maria. 

Maria.  [To  Ivanow.]  Where  have  you  been? 
I’ve  been  looking  for  yon  everywhere. 

Ivanow.  1  am  most  happy,  indeed,  to  see  you 
at  last. 

Marquis.  She  looks  bewitching. 

Lefort.  Lovely,  indeed ! 

Czar.  Are  you  now  satisfied,  Ivanow  ? 

Ivanow.  [To  Maria.]  Bewitching — lovely! 
And  can  you  stand  here  and  listen  to  all  this  ? 

Maria.  Good  heavens  !  Can  I  forbid  peo])le 
to  talk?  Go  to,  you  are  a  silly  grumbler.  I 
have  been  looking  forward  for  this  evening  with 


14 


djaar  unb  ^iinmcrmann. 


3n>an.  Ätomm  Tlaxk,  mir  fängt  an,  fcbroül  ju 
n)er&en. 

ÜJtaric.  @ietd).  glcid).  (jum  Warqui«)  33itte, 
lieber  ^ctr,  ft*  gen  0ic  etma«  fcbmacbtenDed. 

Sman.  5lbcr  2)'?arie — 

Sjaar  (läuft  jum  9Jlarqui«).  Xbun  0ie  e«, 
bamit  i.-b  ungeftort  bm. 

*')»^arq.  (ju  Warie)  fönntc  id)  3bn  n  ab* 

fd)Iagen!  0ie  rounfeben  alfo  — 

iHtaric.  (5tma«  recht  jartlid)c^,  bier  (auf 
nom)  biefer  junge  9Jtann  bort  cef  fo  gerne! 

3  mam  (ftn^t). 

'lltarie.  0eben  0ie,  mie  er  feu^t!  folcbe 
Cieber  ilnb  feine  f^affton;  fo  etroa?  A'tm  ^eiflitfien 
—  (leife  iu  3manom).  2)ae  ift  für  T>*inin  niebri* 
gen  '.ürgmobn. 

SDtaiq.  Xretet  näher,  meine  ^reunbe  unb  fntgi 
ben  f^t.bieim  mit. 

^Ue  (fanimcla  beb  urn  ben  llJiarqui?,  ber  (Ejaar 
lieft  rubig  am  Xifebe  fori). 

!Ftörq.  ^tbemobl  mem  l^lanbrifd)  äliäbi^eu 
üöieber  2Bi  en  mup  icb  fort 
J:od)  icb  bebe  2)id)  oon  v^ei^en, 
darauf  geb  icb  T)ir  mein  2Bort. 
ibeurer  miit,  al^  meine  0eele 
33ift  2)u,  |)eiBgeliebte  mir; 

Unb  feiner  iilnbern  foU’e  iemul^  gelingen 
3?tir  aud)  entfernt  nur  geräbilicb  ju  fein, 
^ann  icb  2)cin  ^erj,  3)eine  Ciebe  geminnen, 
^ann  icb  aud)  emige  Xreue  2)ir  meibn. 

(5b or*  ^ann  e0  ibr  ^erj  K. 

IDtarq.  ®ieb  mir  biefe  feibne  iBinbe 
iHuf  bem  .^eri^en  tube  fie 
flltiiner  bolben  S!Jtaib  aue  glanbcrn 
Tie  icb  miber  'Bill>n  flicb. 

3brer  merb  icb  micb  iratn.rn 
®enn  micb  .H'ampf  unb  ect)lad)t  umgiebt 
'ilber  mirft  Tu  and)  meiner  gebenfen 
Ter  Tir  gebort  mit  y>(Vs  unb  0inn? 

Unb  tine  Tbräne  ber  2ö*bmütb  mir  fd)enfen 
2öenn  id)  nicbt  mebr  unter  ßebenben  bin. 
(5b (rept ). 

Vierte  0cene. 

33 orige.  33t.  Srome.  33ringt  bie  '5ifd)c  unb 
S^nfe  bei  0eite,  20ir  miiffen  biev  Tanjen,  e«  ift 
ju  feud)t  im  ®arten,  unb  ba^  ift  für  junge  (5beleute 

nicbt  gut, 

3Dtarie.  ^t^au  üjteifterin,  ift  mein  D’^eim  nod) 
im  flatten? 

■Ut.  fBrome.  ®i  fralicb,  er  tbut  mehreren  ßim* 
merberre  bie  @bre  an,  m.it  ibnen  ju  trinfen  unb 
febreit  babei,  ba§  (5inem  bbren  unb  feben  Pt-rgebt. 

'It?  ar  i  e.  Tefto  bi  ifer,  fo  benft  ct  nicbt  an  mid). 

3 man.  Tu  fürebteft  mobl,  er  möchte  Tid)  m 
Teiner  bocbft  angenebmen  Unterhaltung  jtören, 
Tn  bift  ja  über  ba?  ßieb  ganj  entjücft. 

33?  a  r  I  e.  ^tocbfi !  — 

3m an.  lÄon^  au^er  Tir! 

'Pforie.  ^'öcbft! 

3 man.  Tu  beirägft  Tid)  — 
rie.  5ßif  eine  'Ber^iicfie! 

3Di.  Brome.  3lbcr,  mae  habt  3bt  t>fnn  mit 
einauber  ? 


SD?  a  rie.  |)err  3tt)anom  fe^t  mir  eben  bie  9?o- 
m  .n;^e  au^einanber,  bie  ber  «üerr  fang. 

DD?.  iÖrome.  Tummr?  3cug!  ft*üt  (5ud)  jum 
Xan»,  gleid)  fommt  bii  DD?ufif  (gebt  arorbnenb  nad> 
bem  5)intergrunr) 

3  man.  3?icbt«  fepte  icb  au«einanber,  aber  bie- 
9?omQnie  fept  \im  aueeinanber,  unb  icb  banfe  ®ott, 
bab  mir  enblid)  bie  klugen  giöffnei  finb.  -  D,  id^ 
meife  DlÜe?!  3d)  bin  nicb't  fo  bumm !  Ter  oer* 
fappte  gronjufe  bat  Ticb  beftiicfr,  roiü  Tid)  jur 

'^ranii,  jur  fj^rin^eiftn  jur - @ott  mein  ma4 

moiten,  unb  Tu  benfft  micb  fo  lange  an  ber  D?afc 
beiummfübren.  —  Dlber  nein,  fo  batten  mir  nicbt 
gcmeirei.  ~  ti^ott  ift  mein  Bfbgf/  >d)  habe  Ti(b  fO' 
berOub  liib  gehabt;  icb  hätte  mein  fieben  fui  Tid) 
u-  g*  ben  ;  im  märe  mit  Tir  in  ben  (5anal  g*  furungen*. 
3lber  nein,  erft  fd)mei§  id)  ben  9?urnüi^enfanaer 
hinaus  unb  bann  —  ban  fpringe  id)  nueb  lange, 
nici'i  b  nierbrein  ! 

3D?  0  r  i  e  (nad)  einer  fleinen  fjSaufe,  ernft).  ffiare 
Tem  ^Betragen  einer  (Srmiberung  roertb,  fo  mürbe 
icb  bir  antmorten,  fo  aber  mill  id)  e^  für  morgen  oer^ 
iparen,  menn  Tu  au^gefcblafen  baft.  —  Tae  (5ine 
nur:  halte  mich  nid)t  rür  berS'q«,  unb  glaube  ge^- 
mi§,  ba§  Teine  Diebe  mid)  erfcbütteit  a'nen  rtürbe, 
id)  febmöre  e«  Tir  (tragifeb)  bei  ber  öiebe,  bie  i^. 
ftei^  für  Tid)  gebegt  babe,  menn  Tu  mir  nicht  bie 
berubigenbe  ©emibb^it  gegeben  bätteft,  ban  Tu 
(mit  <>umor)  unter  feiner  33ebingung  in’e  ffiaffer 
Ipringft  (fte  lacht). 

3 m a  n.  Ta0  bab  id)  nun  baoon ;  jc^t  la^t  fit- 
mid)  nod)  au«,  o  3Beiber! 

fünfte  0cene. 
fB orige,  o. 'Bett. 

P.  33ert  (hinter  ber  0cene).  0d)on  gut,  fd)om 
gut;  fiattet  mir  morgen  (5uu'n  'Btricbi  ab;  je^t 
babe  icb  feine  3  ii- 

3D?aric.  3D?einDbeim!  ®r  barf  micb  hier  nicht 
finben.  (oerftedt  fid)  unter  ber  'Dienge.) 

3D?.  iBrome  (mit  o.  'Bett  oortcctenb).  3Sa4- 
gibi’^,  ^err  BürgernmifterJ 
p.  'Bett.  ^leinivAfeit.  0o  eben  melbct  mir  mein. 
Schreiber,  ba§  perfmiebene  ©cfangene  meine  3lb< 
mefenbeit  benü^t  haben  unb  inimifdit  finb, 

3D?.  33 ro me.  (5i  ba«  ift  benn  boeb  — 
p..  fBctt.  DSab!  ba«  ift  mir  fd)on  bunbertmab 
pafftrr. 

'Ui.  'Brome.  2öen  fud)en  benn  ber  ^err  33ürger^- 
me  ift  er? 

p.  'Bett.  3d)  rtflcctire  blo^  (für  ficb)  ber  3D?ann> 
pon  i(meitaufenb  'Biunö  läpt  lange  auf  pd)  marten. 
'2ld)  frebe  ba.  ^err  3manom,  id)  freue  mid),  ba§  ii^- 
bie  (5bre  habe  — 

3Di.  Brome.  ®i  0ie  finb  fa  auf  einmal  gemaU= 
lig  bbflid)  gegen  einen  ßimmeigefellen. 

p.  Bett  (leife).  0t!  (irinnert  3br  (5ud),  f5ran. 
Brome  ma^  id)  beute  früh  ju  (5ucb  fprad)? 

DD?.  Brome.  Biegen  3manom? 
p.  'Bett.  3d)  fage  Sud),  biefer  Permeinte  ;]inr» 
mergefell  i)t  nicht,  ma^  er  fd)eint;  er  ift  entmeber 
ein  'Brinii  ober  ein  0pi^bube,  ein  DDiittelbing  gibt’«* 
nicht. 

DDi.  Brome.  5lber  geflrenger  -^err  Bürget«» 
meifter  — 


14 


THE  TWO  PETERS. 


so  much  pl^^asure,  and  now  yon  are  doing  your 
best  to  make  me  disgusted  with  everything. 
Come  on,  we  are  all  assembled  in  the  green 
arbor,  and  we  are  going  to  sing  the  nuptial  song 
which  Peter  Michaelow  has  taught  us.  After 
that  you  may  dance  with  me.. 

Ivaiww.  Maria,  look  me  in  the  face  ! 

Maria.  [Looking  at  him.]  Well? 

Marquis.  [Dra^oing  out  several  papers,  to  the 
Czar.]  Here  are  the  articles  of  our  treaty,  Sire, 
if  you  will  be  pleased  to  look  at  them. 

Ivanow.  [To  Maria.]  Have  you  really  been 
looking  for  me  f 

Maria.  Whom  else  should  I  have  been  look¬ 
ing  for? 

Ivanow.  Possibly  for  a  certain  somebody. 

Maria  You  don't  mean  the  Frenchman'? 

[  The  Marquis  overhears  them  and  looks  around. 

Ivanow.  You  do  well  to  look  round.  We 
are  talking  of  you. 

Maria.  For  sliame,  Peter,  that  was  very 
silly. 

Marquis.  And  so  you  have  recognized  me, 
my  pretty  child  ? 

Ivanow.  Now  the  flirtation  is  beginning 
again. 

Maria.  [To  the  Marcpiis.]  No,  sir,  we  have 
no  time,  we  must  attend  the  concert. 

Marquis.  [Laughing.]  To  the  concert ! 

Maria.  [With  courtesy  ]  I  am  going  to  be 
the  soloist,  with  your  permission,  and  the  chorus 
will  follow  me. 

Marquis.  Alas,  that  I  might  also  follow  you  ! 

Maria.  You  are  at  liberty  to  do  so.  Do  you 
sing? 

Marquis.  0  yes,  but  only  tender  and  yearn¬ 
ing  romances. 

Ivanow.  [  Wheeling  round.]  God  help  me  ! 
[To  Maria.]  Come,  Maria,  if  that  fellow  were 
to  sing,  I  should  have  an  apoplectic  fit. 

Marquis.  [To  the  Czar.]  You  are  watched, 
sire. 

Ivanow.  [To  Maria.]  Maria,  come;  it  is  too 
close  here. 

Maria.  Presently.  [To  the  Marquis.]  T  pray 
you,  sir,  sing  something  tender  and  yearning! 

Ivanow.  But,  Maria  I 

Czar.  [To  the  Marquis.]  Do  so,  that  I  may 
remain  undisturbed. 

Marquis.  [To  Maria.]  Who  could  refuse  you 
anything  ?  What  do  you  wish  me  to  sing  ? 

Maria.  Something  very  tender.  [Pointing 
to  Ivanow.]  This  young  man  is  fond  of  tender 
songs.  [Ivanow  groans. 

Maria.  Did  you  hear  him  sigh  ?  Yes,  he  is 
passionately  fond  of  tender  songs.  [Aside  to 
Ivanow.]  That’s  for  your  disgusting  suspicion, 
with  which  you  insulted  me. 

Marquis.  Come  nearer,  then,  my  friends, 
and  join  in  the  refrain.  [All  gather  round  the 
Marquis;  the  Czar  alone  remains  sitting  at  the 
table,  reading. 

NO.  IX.  ROMANCE. 

Marquis.  Fare  thee  well,  sweet  Flemish 
maiden  ! 


Against  my  will  I  must  depart. 

But  remember,  oh,  remember. 

Here  with  thee  I  leave  my  heart ! 

Dearer  far  than  all  things  dearest 

On  this  earth  art  thou  to  me  ! 

All’s  light  and  sunshine  wfliere  thou  appear- 
est. 

All's  cloud  and  darkness  away  from  thee. 

If  hope  there  were  of  winning  your  afiection,. 
II:  To  thee,  1  )ve,  for  ever  I  faitlifnl  would  be  :[j 
Maria.  -I  will  for  ever  be  faithful  to  thee  ! 
Chorus.  He  will  for  ever  be  faithful  to  thee  ! 
Alarquis.  One  silken  tress  vouchsafe  me,  Flem¬ 
ish  maiden, 

One  silken  tress  from  thy  golden  h  lir  ! 

It  shall  rest  on  my  bosom,  love,  for  ever  ! 

When  I  am  dead  you  will  find  it  there. 

In  the  fierce  battle,  by  force  surrounded. 

My  last  thought,  love,  will  still  be  thine ; 

If  one  single  tear  thou  wilt  drop  o’er  me. 

How  gladly  will  I  my  life  resign  I 
II :  Then  look  upon  me  with  tender  compassion, 

And  tell  me,  when  I  return,  thou  wilt  be 
mine.  :|| 

Maria.  When  thou  returnest  I  will  be  thine. 
Chorus.  When  thou  returnest  she  will  be 
thine. 

SCENE  IV. 

The  Former.  Mus.  Bkowe. 

Mrs.  Prowe.  Put  the  tables  and  benches 
aside;  we’ll  have  a  dance  now.  It  is  too  damp 
in  the  garden  ;  and  that  is  not  good  for  young 
married  people. 

Maria.  Is  my  uncle  still  in  the  garden, 
Mrs.  Browe  ? 

Mrs.  B)  ’owe.  Oh  yes!  He  is  drinking  wit!i 
some  of  the  shipwrights,  and  is  roaring  loud 
enough  to  make  any  one  deaf. 

Maria.  So  much  the  better  ;  he  will  have  no 
time  to  think  of  me. 

Ivanow.  Are  you  afraid  he  might  disturb 
your  )»leasant  conversation  ?  That  song  seems 
to  have  put  you  into  ecstasy. 

Maria.  So  it  has. 

Ivanow.  You  are  quite  beside  yourself. 

Maria.  I  am. 

Ivanow.  You  act  like  an — 

Maria.  Like  an  enthusiast. 

Mrs.  Browe.  What  is  the  trouble  between 
you  ? 

Maria.  Mr.  Ivanow  is  explaining  to  me  the 
ballad  we  have  just  been  singing. 

Mrs.  Browe.  Nonsense  1  Get  ready  for  the 
dance.  The  music  will  begin  presently. 

[Goes  to  the  rear  to  give  her  orders. 

Ivanow.  I  was  not  explaining  anything;  but 
that  song  has  explained  to  me  that  wa  must 
part.  I  thank  my  stars  that  my  eyes  have 
been  opened  at  last.  Oh,  I  see  it  all  !  That 
disguised  Frenchman  has  captivated  you.  He 
will  make  you  a  countess,  a  princess,  or  the  Lord 
knows  what.  And  you  mean  to  dupe  me  ;  but 
you  make  your  reckoning  without  the  host. 
God  alone  knows  how  deiuly  I  have  loved  you.. 


(Kjiiar  iinb  mm  ermann. 


J5 


t).  Sett.  öber  Spi^bubc,  bcnft  an  mid), 
.^fi'bt  ficb  uni)  2)a  fommi  ber  'jJ^plorb.  (jur  SD^eifte» 
’rin).  2oBt  @ud)  aber  nicht«  mcrfin. 

W.  Srome  (ftch  juiücfiiebcnb).  SDer  fctjmabt 
:n)ieber  entl'e^Ud)  met  bumme« 

0  c  c  n  c  6. 

Sorige.  ßorbShnbbam  (al«  ^onänbifd)cr 

Schiffer). 

ü.  Sett  (ihm  entgegen)  'itb  —  @m.  ^errlid)feit. 

.  ßorb  (Itife)  0t.  b'ft  bin  id)  nidrt  ^orb. 

t».  Seit,  ^a«  fonnt  ict)  mir  gleich  benfen.  3ct) 
^abe  ichen  alle«  eingdeitet.  2)oit  (auf  ^rounon 
jeigenb)  ftebt  unfer  i)Jtann. 

Sorb.  0inb  0ie  3brer  0ad)e  auch  gemi§? 

0.  Sett.  5^a«  foüen  0ie  gleich  hören,  (laui) 
.^err  ^manom  ! 

^manom.  Sefet)!!  (für  ftch) '2lf)a,  ba«  ift 
.ber  Ober  ft! 

x>.  Sett  .(ieife  jum  Sorb).  0ct)en  0ic,  alle«  rid;* 
‘lig. 

Sorb.  2öae  richtig? 

0.  Seit.  iilUee^  hörten  0te  nid)t,  er  fagte:  §u 
'Sefebl. 

Sorb.  i)iun? 

0.  Sett.  2öenn  einer  ju  Sefehl  fugt,  ifl  aüi« 
^richtig. 

Sorb.  3ch  tt^erbe  mid)  übtr)ieugcn. 

^roanom.  ^oUa!  }ium!  (^läfei  ! 

(iiaai.  So.pier  unb  iinte !  (muu  bringt  ba« 
'Seriangte.  !5>er  ganje  h^d  fid)  roahrmbbem 
jurüdg'Aogen). 

‘5llle.  (0teuung,  Sefort,  (Sjaar,  Starqui«;  3n>Qs 
nom,  Soib,  r).  Seit ) 

3um  SUif  ba«  mir  beginnen, 

Staucht  e«  ber  .Klugheit  Wad)t, 

Um  ©io§ee  jsU  geminmn 
3)uid)  Slüne  fd)lau  erbacht. 

5)rum  prüfe  nch  ein  3eber, 

3e|i  ifl  bü^^ii  nod)  3ftt, 

5luf  tag  bann  feinet  fpäter 
(Scfd)eheiiee  bereut. 

(^üe  fe^en  fich  mie  oben  ber  Sorb,  P.  Sett  unb 
Jmanom  an  ben  Xifd)  itnf^,  ber  (^jaar,  ber  2)iar= 
.quie  U!  b  Sefort  rechte). 

Sorb.  0inb  0ie  gemip,  bab  mir gaiuungeftöit? 

0.  Sett  0eien  0ie  uerfichert,  ba«  fteiemanb 
hier  uns  ftört. 

Sorb.  3)och  fene  Seute  an  bem  Üichc  bort. 

p.  Sett.  0inb  luft’ge  Söt^el,  hören  nicht  ein 
2öoti.  2)od)  bitte  ich,  jum  3>de.  ju  gelangen,  bab 
jeber  frei  uno  offen  icine  •JJieiaung  fagt. 

Cs  m  a  n.  3^a«  mor’  mir  heb. 

0.  Sett  (^u  3tPan).  .&eiau«  benn  ohne  Sangen. 
|)iei  unter  ^reunben  iliiemunb  ämae  magt. 

ü)tar  q.  0inb  0ie  gemip,  bup  'Jtiemar  b  hi^t 
luißfiön? 

(S  j  aar.  0eien  0ie  ganj  ruhig,  mir  finb  unge» 
ftört. 

'D(  arq  ®och  jene  3id)fr  an  bem  üfche  bort? 

(5.^aar.  0inb  luftige  Sögel,  fte fchmapat  unb 
trinftn  unb  hören  nidt  ein  SBort. 

Sorb  (ju  CtPanom).  ©eiuhen  ÜJtojefidt  mid) 
.an  uhören. 

p.  S  e  tt  (erftaunt).  Söie  Slajeftät  ? 


C  m  u  n.  2öie  fomme  id)  fo  ju  Ghren  ? 

Sorb.  Seueihung,  ich  Pergap — 

P.  Sett,  ’ne  Siajeftät! 

Sch. 

So  rb.  9?icht  unporfid)tig,  «^etr  pan  Sett ! 
3tPanom.  (Sanj  frei  heran« ,  mein  .^err,  idi 

bädite, 

J)ab  meine  0ache  tuan  recht  baib  in  Crb» 

nung  brächte ; 

Suf  bab  id)  fönnte  ruhig  fein. 

S  orb.  D0ire,  baef  liegt  an  5hncn  gan^  allein, 
p.  S  e  tt  (für  ftd)).  ($r  ift  ein0iie,  bae  leuchtet 
m'T  iept  ein. 

arq.  (i^um  Sjoar).  (Sejtatten  ÜJ^ajeftät  mir 
eine  giage? 

(5. i^a a r.  ^chr  gern. 

2)^arq.  halten  0ie  Pon  bem  Sertrage? 

fö^aar.  Sntmort,  bab  id)  gern,  ich  mill’« 

nicht  leugnen, 

Sereit  mär’,  ben  Xraftat  ju  untir^eidmen, 
2öenn  au«gebehnte  Sollmadt  Chntu  rcaib. 
St  arq.  (ihm  eine  0dirift  überreichtnb).  .pici 
ber  Selig,  ba§  nicht?  ba  an  gefpart. 

Sor.  (ber  mähreubbim  mir  Cmanom  gefprochen, 
freubig  ju  P.  Seit.).  Cd)  rücfe  naper  fchon  bem 

3iUe. 

p.  Sett.  00  fchneü?  (5i  ba«  ifl  P^irf lieh  oieP 
Sorb.  0ebr  Piel. 

P.  Sett.  (5ntf> hlid)  piel!  (leife  jum  Sorb). 
2)od)  [agen  0te  mir  nur  mit  uncm  ‘ISort. 

0ie  nannten  jenen  Stann  ja  fUtajeflät? 
Sorb.  f)tun  iredich. 
p.  Sott.  2öa«  ift’?  benn  lür  ’ne  ^sorte 
Son  Staiefiät? 

Sorb.  0t. 

P.  Sett.  0t.  Cch  bin  gan^  Dhr  (für  fid)j 
0’ifl  nicht  rid)tig !  SUe  Seibe 
klommen  mir  perbächtig  oor. 

©jaar.  Starqui«  Sefort.  Sorb,  ^rta» 

nom. 

Unfre  Sbftcht  ju  erreidten, 

Sa§t  un?  fchlau  Söerfe  gcb’n; 

®enn  aud)  nicht  ba?  fle-nfte  3-'d)er 

2) eutet  ba§  mir  un?  Dcifteh'u! 

3) ’ium  leiie  unb  mit  Sorftcht 
Sßctbe  jeber  ^diritt  gethan. 

S-  r  auf  fold^e  2öeife 
(gelingt  ber  SIop- 

p.  Sett.  0eine  Sbfid)!  ^u  erreidien 
0d)eint  er  fchlau  S)erf  ju  geb’n; 

2)enn  auch  nicht  ba?  flcinfte  3^<d)cn 
^ann  bi«  ®ato  ich  PerMcb’n, 

2)enn  nur  leife  unb  mi"  Soificht 
Sßirb  biei  jeber  0chritt  gdhan 
Unb  auf  folche  ÜBC'fe 
Entgehet  mir  ber  Slan. 

p.  Sett.  Stan  möchte  gleid)  be? Teufel«  merben 
Sßenn  man  nie  ötma?  erfahit ! 

Sjaar.  T)en  (Snimurf  nun  auf^uflhen 

0eh’n  0ie  ernftlicb  mich  bereit,  (uvr  fdireiht ) 
Cmanom  (^um  Sorb).  Sur  über  ufin?  iin  ich 

nicht  im  5t'laicu  : 

T)roh’n  mir  benn  mirflid)  and)  nidit  mehr 
(gefahren? 

0ie  fagten  ja,  man  forfd)c  nod)  nad)  nur. 


THE  TWO  PETERS. 


lO' 


I  should  -wiliingly  have  laid  dowu  my  life  for 
you.  1  could  have  souglit  with  you  a  watery 
grave ;  but  now — first  I  will  throw  that  French 
ballad-monger  into  the  canal,  and  then — I  won’t 
jump  after  him.  Oh  no  ! — Not  I ! 

Maria.  If  your  conduct  were  worthy  of  a 
reply,  you  should  have  it  j  but,  as  it  is,  1  will 
wait  until  to-morrow,  when,  1  hope,  you  will 
be  in  your  sober  senses  aga  n.  Do  not  consider 
me  heartless.  Believe  me  that  your  words  have 
awakened  quite  an  emotion  within  me.  [ds- 
sumiiH/  a  tnKjkal  I  swear  by  the  love  I 

have  felt  for  you,  had  you  not  left  me  the  coin- 
fortab’e  assurance  that,  under  no  circumstances, 
yon  will  jump  into  the  canal —  [NAe  laughs. 

Ivanow.  That’s  what  I  get  for  it !  Now  she 
is  making  fun  of  me.  Oh,  these  women  ! 

SCENE  V. 

The  Former.  Van  Bett. 

Van  Bett.  [Behind  the  scene.]  Very  well,  very 
well  1  Report  to  me  to-morrow,  I  have  no  time 
now. 

Maria.  Vy  uncle  !  He  must  not  find  me 
liere.  [She  mingles  among  the  crowd. 

Mr^.  Browe.  [Coming  forward  with,  Van  Bett  ] 
Wiiatis  tlie  matter,  Mr.  Burgomaster'? 

Van  liett.  Nothing  of  importance  !  My  clerk 
has  just  reported  to  me  that  several  j>Hsone3S 
have  escaped  during  iny  absence. 

Mrs.  Browe.  Well,  I  declare,  it  is  too  bad  ! 

Van  Bett.  0  i,  that  has  often  happened  to 
.  me  !  [Looking  around. 

Mrs.  Browe.  May  I  ask  whom  you  are  look¬ 
ing  for '? 

Van  Bett.  I  am  only  reflecting.  [Aside.] 
The  man  of  two  thousand  pounds  makes  me 
wait  long.  Ah,  there  is  Mr.  Ivanow  !  [Loud.] 
I  am  glad  I  have  the  honor  of  seeing  you. 

Mrs.  Browe.  Dear  me  !  You  are  exceedingly 
polite  to  a  carpenter.  It  is  something  quite 
extraordinary 

Van  Bett.  Hem!  Don’t  you  remember  what 
I  spoke  about  tuis  morning,  Mr-.  Browe  ? 

Mrs.  Browe.  About  Ivanow  ? 

Van  Bett.  I  tell  you  this  supjiosed  carpenter 
is  not  whai  he  seems  to  be.  He  is  either  a 
pi  ince  or  a  rogue  j  there  is  nothing  between  the 
two. 

Mrs.  Browe.  But,  Mr.  Burgomaster  ! 

Van  Bett.  A  prince  or  a  rogue!  Remem- 
uer  what  I  say!  [Tjooking  around.]  Ah,  there 
'  comes  his  lordship  !  [To  Mrs.  Browe.]  Let  no 
one  know  whar  we  have  been  talking  about. 

Mrs.  Browe.  [Hsh/c.]  He  is  talking  a  good 
deal  of  nonsense  again.  [Exit. 

SCENE  VI. 

The  Former.  LoiU)  Syndham,  disguised  as  a 

TJutch  sailor. 

Van  Bett.  [Going  to  meet  hi)n.]  Ah,  your 
ordsnip  ! 

Lord.  [  Whisjyers.  ]  Hush  !  Remember,  I  am 
no  lord  here. 


Van  Lett.  I  might  have  known  that.  Every¬ 
thing  is  in  readiness.  [Pointing  to  Ivanow.] 
There  is  our  man. 

Lord  Aie  vou  quite  sure  of  it? 

Van  Bett.  You  shall  see.  [Calling  loud.] 
Mr.  Ivanow  ! 

Ivanow.  At  your  command !  [Aside.]  Aha! 
There  is  the  colonel  ! 

Van  Beit.  [To  the  Ijord.]  Do  you  see  ?  ’  ['is- 
all  right. 

Lord.  What  is  all  right  ? 

Van  Bett.  Everything.  Did  you  not  heai 
him  say,  “At  your  command  ?” 

Lord.  Well,  and  what  of  that? 

Vfin  Bett.  Oh!  whenever  a  man  says  “At 
your  command,”  you  may  depend  on  it  that  it 
is  all  right. 

Ijord.  I  sliall  convince  myself. 

Ivanow.  Ho!  there.  Run,  fetch  glasses ! 
Czar.  Paper  and  ink  ! 

[Theg  get  what  theg  ask  for. 
NO.  X.  SEXTETTO. 

Czar.,  Marquis,  Ijvfort,  Jjord,  Ivanow,  Van  Bett.. 
The  work  whic  i  we’ie  beginning 
Ciiiition  and  care  requires  ; 

We  muv  be  sure  of  winning 
If  zjal  our  hearr  inspires. 

In  our  just  cause  confiding, 

No  feai  s  our  hearts  assail, 

II :  Fo!-,  under  Heaven’s  guiding. 

We  scarcely  now  can  fail.  :|| 

[Czar,  Marquis,  Lefort  sit  at  the  table  ;  Ivanow, 
Van  Belt  on  the  left. 

Lord.  [To  Van  Bett.]  But  are  you  sure  there 
are  no  listeners  near  ? 

Van  Bett.  No  one  will  overhear  us,  have  no 
fear ! 

Lord.  But  yonder  men,  who  at  the  table  sit  ? 
Van  Bett.  Tney're  merry  birds,  but  dangerous 
not  a  whit. 

But  may  I  beg  that  we  i)roceed  to  busi¬ 
ness  now, 

And  speak  our  minds  open,  })lain  and  free? 
Ivanow.  1  am  read  ,  sirs. 

Van  Bett.  Speak  out,  tlieu,  don’t  be  frightened 
Here,  amo''g  liaends,  no  danger  can  be, 
With  honorable  friends,  what  danger  can 
there  be  ? 

Marquis.  But  are  you  sure  there  ate  no  listen¬ 
ers  near  ? 

Czar.  Quite  sure  I  am.  We're  unobserved; 
don’t  fear  ! 

•  Marquis.  But  yonder  tipjilers,  who  at  that  table 
sit  ? 

C»ar.  They’re  only  lively  birds,  they're  chatier 
ing  and  drinking ;  they  will  n  thear 
a  bit. 

Lord.  [To  Ivanow.]  .May  it  please  your  gra¬ 
cious  Majesty  to  hear  me  ? 

Van  Bett.  Gracious  Majesty  ! 

Ivanow.  What  mean  you  by  this  title,  sir  ? 

Lord.  Your  pardon.  I  forgot. 

Van  Bett.  He  is  a  Majesty  !  Aha  ! 

Lord.  Be  cautious.  Burgomaster,  pray  ! 


X 


36 


Cjaar  uub  limmcrmann. 


Curt  Darüber  farm  id)  panj  biftimmt  berid)^ 

ten,  £ire. 

Die  Herren  (^e  aubten  fremTer  Wacbte  irud)s 
tin, 

<£id)  SU  bemächtigen  in  ^erfon.  ( E  ie 
reben  mciter.) 

t>.  Sett,  (für  jtd))-  0'd)  feiner  i^u  bemachtifjcn, 

aÜeSiöettcr! 

Da^  ift  ein  Demagoge,  fo  nie!  merf  id) 
fd)on, 

Dann  fann  er  bocti  and)  nicht  non  hober 
^Ihfunft  fommen, 

Denn  'i^rinj  unb  D  magogc,  ba^  pa§t  ja 
nict)t  jufammen. 

Canter  Cöirmar  !  feine  .Klarheit ! 

Cüuter  Cü^en  !  feine  Cöahrheit. 

^smanom.  Da?  (Smc  nur,  mein  ^err,  bemerf’ 

ich  3hnen, 

ft?icht  hob’  ich  Cuft,  nrner  mehr  bietnn. 
Corb,  Clh  ich  ücifieb’,  'Jtcu  raiität  ift  3tmeii 
■lieber. 

^manom.  (b  jabenb)  f)?cutralität. 
u.  23ett.  ffieutrahtät  —  ba  gebt  nicht?  btüber. 
tÄioar.  er  mein  ßiitmuif,  lef.n  0ie 
DJ^aiqui?. 

Corb.  (jU  t».  iBett).  l^sd)  bin  om  uni 

(5  n?  noch  bitt  ich  0ie, 
üftir  ferner  bei^uftehen  mie  e^  gefchab’ 

bi?ber. 

0.  fö  e  tt.  C^erftebt  fich,  b'efe  foit’ne  (ähre. 

‘Corb  f\urton  fei  3hre  erije  f^fltdtt, 

0tr?ng  iu  oerhüten,  ba§  ihn  jemanb 

fhriebt, 

'Boijüglid)  :)(iemanb  frembe?.  0ie  oer 
ftehen  mid)  bod)  ? 

i\  'B  e  1 1  3bnen  recht,  fo  fteef  id)  ihn  fo» 
gleich  in'«  Coch. 

Corb.  -^err  finb  Sie  toü  ;  ma«  reben  Sie  für 
^eu^^  —  Die  tiefüc  befürcht. 

0,  Bett.  Da^  bai  I  ich  mir  nteid). 

S;aar.  fRun  ÜJtarqui^,  finb  Sie  jufricben? 
URarquiö  (ber  gelefen)  Cöelcb  glüdlicb  Coo^ 

marb  mir  befchiebm, 

Düh  Vermittler  hier  au  merben 
IRich  mein  ^önig  au^etfor ! 

(Sjaar.  Unfre ‘Unficht  ? 

••Rarqui^.  5ft  nur  eine.  (Sie  reichen  fich 
t’ie  ^)änbe.) 

^roanorc  (fteht  auf,  bie^Inbern  mit  ihm).  3htc 
Clnndt  ift  bie  meine. 

0.  Bett  (für  fich)  3hre  5Inficht  ift  bie  meine? 
S’ft  nicht  richtig,  alle  Beibe 
kommen  mir  oerbäd)tig  oor. 

(Sjaar.  2Rarqui^.  Ceforb.  Corb. 

3  m  a  n  om 

Unfre  iHbfidbt  au  erreichen  u.  f.  m. 

0.  Bett.  Seine  Ctbficht  ju  erretd)  u  u.  f.  m. 

(Ceforb  geht  auf  einen  Cöinf  bc«  (Jjaar^  ab) 

Scene  7. 

Vorige.  ÜR.  Brome.  Vtufifanten. 

ÜR.  Brome,  hierher  bie  Viufif.  iinb  bie 
Difche  nod)  nid)t  bei  Seite?  5lngepactr,  junge 
Butfehe,  frifd),  munter,  ber  Danj  gebt  lo^. 


aR ar  q  ui  ^  (fiohlid))  So  ifl’^  red)t,  luftig  mup 
man  fein:  ba?  ift  ber fchönfte  Dag  meine?  Cebene. 
C^r  ftb§t  auf  ben  Ctrb)  2öa?  feb’  id)? 

Corb.  Da«  ift  ber  ÜRarqui«  oon  (Shateau» 
neuf. 

2Rarqui^.  Sie  finb’^  ÜRhlorb?  2öoju  biefe 
Virfleibung  ? 

C  0  b.  ®ic  fommen  Sie  in  biefem  (Semanbe 
in  b'e  Schenfe! 

2Rarq.  (leite)  St’  (Sin  oerliebte«  aibenteuer, 
oerrathen  Sie  m  ch  nid)t. 

Corb.  Da  gebt’«  3bnen  mie  mir,  ich  bi  i  aud) 
oerliebt. 

2Rarq.  (für  fich)  2!^«  fud)t  ma«  ich  fchon  längft 
gefunben 

\lorb  (für  fich).  Der  gu.e  2Ruiqui?  fommt 
ctma?  ^u  ipat. 

(iinige  (rufen) :  3nm  Danj !  jum  DaoA.' 

ainbire  (rufiu) :  Da«  Biouilieb!  ba«  Braut 
iib  ! 

0.  Bett.  Vube!  nidit  fu  gelärmt,  menn  Vet 
fönen  oon  hohem  Vange  anm.icnb  finb. 

(Einige  (unter  fich).  ‘Ba?  fai^i  ir,  mae  ift 
ba«  ? 

Corb  (leife).  2lber  <^err  Bürgeimeiftir  — 

0.  Beit  (laut).  3d)  mollte  fagen,  menn  ich  an» 
mefeiib  bin 

Die  (Säfte  (unter  fich).  aid)  fo,  menn’«  meiter 
nichts  ift. 

0.  Bett  (laut),  grau  Brome,  id)  glaube  bad 
Volf  raifoniri? 

aR.  Brome.  3d)  befürchte.  Sie  meiben  und, 
aud  3bnen  machten  fie  fich  nichtd. 

0.  Bett.  Da«  fann  id)  ben  Ceuten  nicht  oer» 
benfen,  befonberd  menn  ihrer  fo  oule  bei  einanber 
finb.  Väher  lieben  Ceuie,  genivi  (^uch  meinteme» 
gen  gar  nid)t.  Danjt  unb  fingt !  Bo  ift  benn 
meine  (er  crblidt  aRarie,  bie  fid)  unter  ber 
aRaffe  oerfieeft  hä.t).  aih,  flehe  ba,  unfre  theure 
atiebte! 

aftarie.  aRein  (Sott,  ich  fuche  Sie  überall  — 

0.  Bett,  greut  mid),  ba§  Du  ba  bifi  (für  fich.) 
3e^t  fann  ich  ihr  allenfaüd  erlauben,  hier  ju  blci» 
b.n,  benn  ift  er  ein  Vtiuj  —  fo  fann  man  nicht 
miffen.  — 

aJtarie.  Sie  erlauben  mir  aifo  hier  ju  bleiben? 

0.  Bett.  3  uiad  merbe  ich  nicht,  ü«  fmb  ja 
(auf  3iuanom)  Verfonen  gegenmäriig,  biixen  Deine 
c^egenmart  <iiUeicbt  nicht  ganA  unangenenm  ift. 
(für  lieh)  'ilba,  bie  aJtajeftat  fdnnunjeit!  O,  e«  ift 
boch  etma«  (^injige«  um  ein  maieftatifd)ed  Schmun» 
sein! 

V  0 1  f.  Dad  Cieb !  bad  Cieb ! 

0.  Bett.  Singe  mein  .ttinb,  befriebige  bie  jar» 
ten  (Semüther.  (äRarie  ftiht  m  ber  ORitte,  auf  ber 
einen  Seite  ber  (S^jaar  unb  ber  aRurq.,  auf  ber  an* 
bern  ber  Corb  unb  non  Bett,  meiche  fich  bemühen, 
3manom  in’d  (Sefprad)  'U  jiehen ;  biefer  aber  ift 
nur  mit  aRarien  befd)äiiigt.  Bährenb  bed  Otitor» 
HcU«  mirb  getankt.) 

aRarie.  Cieblid)  röihen  fid)  bie  Bangen 
(Siner  3ungfrau  holb  unb  fchön; 

3hre  Biuft  fd)melgt  fü§ed  Bangen 
Siebt  ihr  ‘ilug  ben  3üngliug  fteh’n. 

Stahl  ed  ihr  mit  Ciebedfehmerj. 


16 


THE  TWO  PETERS. 


Jvanow.  [Tb  the  Lord.]  Frankly  speak  out,  ' 
sir-j  speak  freely  to  me  j 
I  liope  that  all  at  once  could  he  arraiif^ed, 
That  I  might  henceforth  clear  of  trouble 
be. 

Lord.  Sire,  that  all  depends  on  you  alone. 

Ivanow.  He  is  a  Sire ;  I  shall  be  Uncle  to  the 
Throne.  i 

LSIarquis.  Will  you  allow  me,  Sire,  to  ask  one  j 
question? 

Czar.  Speak  out. 

Marquis.  Whnt  do  you  think  about  the  treaty  ? 

Czar.  Ill  a  word,  I  consent;  I  have  no  ob¬ 
jection  to  signing  it. 

If  you  full  power  possess  this  contract  to 
complete. 

Marquis.  I  with  this  proof,  Sire,  your  require¬ 
ments  meet. 

Lord.  I  am  getting  near  and  nearer  to  the  ' 

point.  I 

Van  Bett.  So  soon  ?  Why,  that’s  quick  work, 
indeed ! 

Lord.  Is’t  quick? 

Van  Beit.  Amazing  quick  ! 

But  tell  me  in  a  word,  and  tell  me  truly. 
Why  you  this  man  “  His  Majesty”  did 
call  ?  i 

Tjord.  He  is  a  Majesty.”  j 

Van  Bett.  It  may  be,  but  what  kind  of  majesty  ? 

Ljord.  Hush ! 

Van  Bett.  Hush  !  I  am  all  ears. 

[ As/dc.]  All  is  not  right ;  there  is  a  stupid 
blunder ; 

Suspicious  this  affair  to  me  appears. 

Ivan..,  Marquis,  Czar,  Lefort,  Lord  and  Van  Bett. 

11;  Cautious  care  our  councils  guiding,  :|1 
Let  no  word  our  plans  betray  ; 

II :  In  good  fortune  still  confiding,  :|| 

11:  Skillful  work  will  win  the  day.  :|1 
So  with  courage  and  with  foresight 
Ever  calm  and  watchful  be, 

Witli  foresight, 

And  this  clay  our  efforts  crowning. 

Our  victory  shall  see.  I 

Be  wary  !  Be  watchful ! 

Van  Bett.  One  might  as  well  go  to  the  devil 
As  to  be  ke|)t  thus  in  the  dark. 

Czar.  [To  Marquis.]  Be’t  for  good,  or  be’t  for 
evil, 

II :  We  must  bite  before  we  bark.  :1| 

Ivanow.  [To  the  Lord.]  Concerning  one  thing, 
I'm  by  no  means  clear. 

Is  there  for  the  future  to  me  no  danger  ? 
You  told  me  some  people  were  seeking 
me  here.  1 

Lord.  More  than  that.  Sire,  I  have  heard  with¬ 
in  this  hour 

That  the  ambassadors — mark  me, ’tis  cer¬ 
tain — are  trying 

To  get  your  royal  person  in  their  power. 

Van  Bett.  [Aside.]  To  get  him  in  their  power  ? 
Verc  likely  ! 

He  must  be  a  demagogue,  so  much  I  , 
plainly  see;  j 

A  low  bred  man  is  he,  ’tis  very  clear 


to  me, 


The  princes  and  demagogues  never  do 
agree. 

But  it's  humbug. 

It’s  nonsense, 

It’s  moonshine. 

It  is  lying  ! 

Ivanow.  [To  the  Lord.]  Now,  hear,  my  lord,  I 
have  no  inclination 

To  uselessly  luotract  this  conversation. 
Lord.  Ha!  now  I  sie!  You  choose  neutr.di(y; 
You’re  non-committal ;  you  yourself  won’t 
fetter  ? 

Ivanow.  Neutrality  ? 

Van  Bett.  Why  not?  Neutrality’s  a  gveat  deal 
•  etter. 

Czar.  Here  is  luy  plan  ;  jdease.  Marquis,  lead 
it  through. 

Lord.  [To  Van  Bett.]  Tis  sure  ;  but  one  thing 
more  I  ask  of  you. 

That  you  11  assist  me  still 
With  good  and  hearty  will. 

Van  Bett.  Much  honor  it  will  be  to  me  ! 

Lord.  Watch  each  one  wdio  to  approach  him 
seeks. 

And  see  that  no  one  with  him  spea  <; 

I  mean  no  stranger.  Do  you  under.st.ind : 
Vein  Bett.  I  see,  I  see! 

I’ll  keep  him  under  lock  and  key  ! 

Lord.  Sir,  are  you  mad  ? 

You’ll  treat  him  with  the  greatest  defer¬ 
ence. 

Van  Bett.  We’re  all  mad,  it  seems  to  me. 

Czar.  Now,  Marquis,  say,  are  you  satisfied  ? 
Marquis.  Most  happy  and  honored,  indeed,  1 

must  be. 

That  my  sovereign  this  mission  entrusted 
to  me. 

Czar.  Our  opinions? 

Marquis.  Are  the  same,  Sire. 

Ivanow.  Your  opinion,  sir,  is  mine. 

Van  Bett.  Your  opinion,  sir,  is  mine. 

[Aside.]  It  is  all  moonshine. 

It  is  ail  humbug. 

It  is  all  nonsense. 

It  conceals  some  dark  design! 
Ivanow,  Meirquis,  Lord,  Van  Bett,  Czar,  Lefort. 
Cautious  Ciire  our  councils  guiding,  etc. 

[(Lorus  to  the  front.  Exit  Lefort. 
Mrs.  Browe.  Call  the  music  hither!  Are  not 
the  tables  and  benches  })ut  away  yet?  Here, 
young  men !  The  dance  begins. 

Marequis.  That’s  right;  let  us  dance,  let  us 
merry  be ! 

[Encountering  the  Lord.]  I'ut  gracious 
heavens,  what  do  I  see? 

Lord.  That  is  the  Marquis  of  Chateauneuf ! 
Marquis.  Is’t  you,  my  Lord?  But  why  in  such 
disguise  ? 

Lord.  What  brings  you  hither  in  this  strange 
costume  ? 

Marquis.  Tush!  A  love  adventure;  do  not 
betray  me ! 

Lord.  The  same  with  me;  I  also  am  in 
love. 

Marquis.  [Aside.  \  He’s  lurking  for  that  which 
I  already  found. 


17 


(E^aar  unb  ^intmermann. 


90ei§  SD'iat'i^cn  nicht  ju  faffen 
bedeutet  to«,  mein 
^un^frau  iold)e  jarten  Xriibc 
Äunbcn  bie  crmacbte  Siebe! 

3)atum  hütet  Sure  |)erj»en, 

SO^it  ber  Siebe  gilt  fein  «Scherjen. 

(S:hot  (roiebaboil).  2)arum  bütet  (^ure  ^erjen 

u.  I  m: 

ai'iarie,  3)od)  3)cin  ^erj  i[l  [ebon  getroffen :  . 
93c'm  ©eliebtenüft  J)em  (^lürf. 

Unb  2)ein  0ebnen  unb  3)ein  -hoffen 
0trablt  fein  5luge  ba^  jurüct 
2)tQgblein  ruft:  Söer  rettet  mich!  — 

23alb  foüft  2)u  befreit  2)icb  [eben 
!ffiirft  2)u  ^um  Elitäre  geben, 

Segt  3)ein  ^atm  fi<i)  ficberlicb. 

Tsungfrau  mar  nicht  mehr  ju  retten 
0euijt  nur  m  ber  @be  .ft'eticn  ; 

QlUe  'JJ^ägblcin,  trob  ber  Klagen 
5öollcn  folcbe  Ueffeln  trugm. 

Gtbor:  'iltlc  Wägblein  u.  f.  ro. 

(nach  bem  Siebe  Sdrm  oon  brau§en) 

0  c  e  n  e  8 

23orige.  Seforb.  ÜJt.  iörome. 

S  e  f  0  r  b  (eilig  ju  ßjaar).  3)er  (S^ourier  non 
2Ro«fau  ift  ba.  i)ie  Smpöiung  in  allgemein, 

(&  j  a  a  r  (beftig).  Xob  unb  ^Mle,  e«  ifl  bie 
böctifte  Beit,  fort  nad)  Dlo«fau! 

'JlU.  S3  r  0  m  e  (befiürjt).  SO'iein  ©ott,  ma«  foil 
ba^  bebeuten?  2)a^  flonje  ^auö  ift  oon  0olDaten 
umiingt. 

Sille,  0olbaten? 

0,  S3ett.  Söerunterfiebtftcb  — 

S^tr.  33r  0  m  e,  J)a  Commen  |le  febon. 

©jaar,  !Berbammt,  mie  nun  eutfommen? 

0  c  e  n  e  9, 

23orige,  Dfficier  mit  Söai^e,  o,  33ett 
(ibm  entgegen), 

0.  23e  1 1,  |)err  mie  föanen  0icfid)unterfleben 
ohne  mein  S^ortoiffen  — 

Dfficier,  3cb  babe  einen  Sicrbaltung^befebl 
benen  id)  folgen  niii§. 

0,  S3ett  (inrubigt).  ifl  etroa^  Slnbere^. 

Söeun  0ie  S^cibaltmig^beteble  babcu  — 

Dfficier,  0inb  ber  S3ürgermeifler  oon 
0arbam? 

0.  S3  e  1 1 ,  Der  bin  id)  (ju  ben  Slnberen).  3a, 
menu  er  S^erbaftungebefeble  bat  — 

Dfficier,  Den  <^eiren  oon  Stmflerbam  mürbe 
ange^eigt,  ba§  feit  einigen  SJtonate'n  aur  ben 
0cbiffemerften  oon  ^oUanb  fid)  grembe  emfinb^n 
unb  eine  gro§e  Babl  oon  Slrbeitcrn  meglod^n  ;  fie 
haben  befd)löffen,  biefer  galfcbmerberei  ©mbalt  ju 
tbun, 

S  e  f  0  r  b  (leife),  Da^  gebt  auf  un^. 

©  j  a  a  r,  0tiU! 

n,  33ett.  0ag  icb’^  bod),  bie  S3ürgermeifler 
non  ^oUanb  oerfteben  alle  nicht«,  3cb  ftebe  bafür, 
ba§  jur  0arbam  — 

D  f  f  i  c  i  e  r ,  (äben  ju  0arbam  haben  bie  meü 
Uen  Stnm.rbungeu  ftaitgefunben. 


0,  S3ett.  |)ab  id)’«  nicht  gebaebt,  unb  fein 
SRenfeb  macht  mir  eine  Sln^eige  baoon! 

Dffi  eiere,  Stad)  betn  33efcblu§  be«  |)erren 
foU  jeber  f^rembe,  ber  ftd)  nicht  binlänglid)  legitimi* 
ren  fann,  oerbaftet  merben. 

0,  S3ett,  S8erbaftet  unb  eingefperrt.  fSteine 
fWayimen  — 

3  m  a  n  0  m  ,  3*  bin  oerloren ! 

©  §  a  a  r,  Dae  Slbenteuet  roirb  luflig! 

0,  S3  e  1 1.  ^ait,  ich  bab’«.  0eit  beute  iDtor* 
gen  bab’  id)  febon  S3eibacbt  (er  ftebt  ftcb  um),  ffiit 
ftnb  oon  0taateoeirätb^rn  umgeben, 

Sille  (etfebroden).  0taat«oerrätbcr? 

(5.jaar,  'DSarq.  Seforb,  ’Üermünfebt ! 

3  m  a  n  0  m.  D  Söeb! 

0.  S3ett.  0cbon  feit  geraumer  Beit  bemerft 

ich  hier  ©eftebter 
Die  mir  ganj  unbefannt. 

Unb  b’e  gehören  ficherlid)  ju  bem  ©dichter^ 
Da«  man  fo  eben  mir  genannt. 

SJlir  mirb  e«  febon  gelingen 
Bnm  ©eflänbniß  fie  j^u  br  ngen, 

0onbiren  merb’  id)  j'^t  ganj  lei  e, 

Da§  obn’  ©liaubtÜB  feiner  fpricbt, 

D,  ich  b'U  fing  unb  rotife, 

Unb  mid)  betiügi  man  nicht, 

(©jaar,  ÜJlarqui«.  Seforb,  3manom), 

SBa«  mill  er  tbun,  mill  er  e«  jmingen, 
jum  ©eftänbniB  un«  du  bringen? 

(Dt.  S3rome.  Sorb.  ©bor.  'JSlarie). 

Söa«  miU  er  tbun,  men  mill  er  jmin.ien? 
Söen  i^um  ©eftdnbniffe  Mt  bringen? 
0d)laubeit  ift  fonft  feine  0acbe  nid)t. 

(©jiaar.  Sltarqui«.  Seforb.  3manom). 

^  Uiibe'it  hier  entfebeibe,  biefe  fennt  er  nid)t, 
0.  S3etr,  ^ier  oon  biefen  beiben  Siffen  bab^ 
id)  einen  au^erfeben.  (^uin  ©butcauneuf.) 
ma«  baft  Du  hier  ju  fchaffen? 

SSiifl  Du  gleich  ce  mir  geftvb’u? 

Sllarqui«.  (Sefanb^er  be«'jt:önig«  oon  f^runf* 
reid)  unb  Sleoarra  SJlarqui«  oon  ©bateauneuf 
nenn’  id)  mid). 

0.  S3ett,  D  meb,  ma«  bab’  id)  getban! 

Da  fam  id)  gb'id)  beim  erften  übel  an. 

©bor.  (oermunbert)  ©ef.mbter?  ©in  ©e» 
fanbter  oon  granf reich? 

0  S3  et  t  (ärgerlich)  S3or  f^ranfreid)  ober  ©ng>» 
lanb,  oon  0paluen  ober  0cbotttanb, 

Da«  bleibt  fid)  glcid). 

^abt  Siefpeft,  ba«  ratb’  id)  ©ud)! 

(jum  'Dtarqui«.) 

'Vergebung,  ©uer  ©naben,  id)  irrte  mich. 
Deri  an  3bter  0eite,  ben  meinte  id). 

(ju  Seforb.) 

Slntmorte  mir,  mer  bifl  Du,  iprech? 

Seforb  ©efanbter  be«  Äaifer«  aller  SleuBem 
"Hbmiral  Seforb  nenn  id)  mid), 

0.  iöett.  D  Do.  ner  unb  SBetter,  ma«  foil  ba« 

fein? 

Da«  begreife  ein  Slnberer  al«  id). 

©bor.  B't^'-'t  ©cfanbte!  Sßa«  foü  ba«  bci§cu? 

^ler  in  ber  0cbenfe,  mie  ocrdnberlid) ! 

0.  Ißett.  SSerjeihung,  erbab’ner  ^eir  Slbmiralf 
SSie  fann  ber  'Ute'nfdb  ftcb  irren. 

0’ll  bod)  mabrbaftig  em  0fanbal! 


THE  TWO  PETERS. 


17 


Lord.  [Aside.]  Tlie  poor  French  fool  l:as  ratlier 
come  too  late. 

Several  Guests.  Ho!  let  us  dance!  Let  us 
dance  !  Let  us  have  the  bride  song ! 

Van  Bett.  Silence!  Be  not  so  noisy  when 
persons  of  high  rank  are  present ! 

Guests.  What  does  he  say  and  mean  ? 

Lord.  [  JVhif.perinf/.  ]  But,  Mr.  Burgomaster — 
Van  Bett.  [Whispering.]  I  understand. 
[Jjoud.]  I  meant  to  say  when  I  am  present. 
Guests  Ob,  v.  ell,  if  that  is  all ! 

Van  Bett.  Mrs.  Browe,  it  seems  to  me  these 
folks  are  grumbling. 

J/rs.  Browe.  Oh,  no )  they  only  say  they  do 
not  mind  you. 

Van  Beit.  Well,  I  have  no  fault  to  find  with 
them;  especially  when  there  are  so  many 
together.  Come  nearer,  good  folks;  don’t  be 
bashful  on  my  account.  Dance,  and  sing,  and 
be  merry  !  But  where  is  my — [he  sees  Maria]. 
Ah,  here  is  my  beloved  niece  ! 

Maria.  I  have  been  looking  for  you  every¬ 
where. 

Van  Bett.  Olad  to  see  you  here.  [Aside.] 
I  will  permit  her  to  remain  here,  for  he  is  really 
a  prince;  no  one  can  tell  what  he  may — 

Maria.  You  ])ermit  me  to  remain  here  ? 

Van  Bett.  Wliy  not  ?  There  are  persons 
present  Vn ho  are  no  indifferent  to  you.  Aha! 
His  Majesty  smiles  I  ’Tis  wonderful  to  behold 
such  a  majestic  smile. 

Guests.  The  song!  the  song! 

Van  Bett.  Sing,  my  child,  to  gratify  their 
humor. 

Maria  in  the  centre ;  on  one  side  the  Czar  and 
Marquis  ;  on  the  other  the  Jjord  and  Van  Bett, 
endeavoring  to  speak  to  Ivanow,  who^  however, 
IS  looking  only  at  Maria. 

NO.  XI.  SONG. 

Charming  maiden,  why  do  blushes 
Paint  thy  cheeks  wdth  roseate  hue  ? 

Now  the  blood  impatient  rushes 
O’er  thy  face  ;  indeed,  ’tis  true  ! 

Ah,  bewa'e  !  Play  not  with  Cupid, 

You  must  never  play  with  Cupid, 

For,  altho  ;.gh  he  looks  so  stui)id, 

(|:  Though  he  will  not  on  jmii  frowm, 

He  is  sure  to  s.rike  you  down.  :|| 

II :  And  when  in  his  chains  a  oil  long  have 
tarried, 

You,  perchance,  may  not  get  married!  :|| 
Chorus.  And  when  in  his  chain^;,  etc. 

Maria.  Sometimes  at  your  feet  you  find  him. 
Lowly  bending,  fair  to  view  ; 

But  his  vows  and  oaths  ne'er  bind  him. 
Howe’er  fondly  he  may  sue  ! 

But  beware  !  Play  not  with  Cupid, 

You  must  never  i)lay  with  Cupid, 

For  although  he  looks  so  stupid, 

11:  You  will  surely  be  laid  low 
By'  an  arrow  from  his  bov  :11 
II :  Though  full  long  ymii  may  have  tarried, 
Look  out  w^ell  before  you’re  married  !:|| 
Chorus.  Though  full  long  you  may,  etc. 

[A  noise  behind  the  scene. 


SCENE  VII. 

The  Former.  Lefort.  Mrs.  Browe. 

Ijefort.  [  To  the  Czar.  ]  The  courier  from  Mos¬ 
cow  has  just  arrived.  The  whole  city  is  in  rebel¬ 
lion. 

Czar.  Death  and  confusion  !  ’Tis  high  time 
to  depart.  Ofll'  to  Moscowg  Have  everything 
in  readiness ! 

Mrs.  Browe.  [Frightened.]  Gracious  heavens  ! 
What  does  this  mean  ?  The  whole  house  is 
surrounded  by  soldiers ! 

All  Guests.  Soldiers! 

Van  Bett.  Who  dares  to - 

Mrs.  Browe.  Here  they  are  already  ! 

Czar.  Perdition  !  How  are  we  to  escape  ? 

SCENE  Vlll. 

The  Former.  An  Officer  with  Guards. 

Van  Bett.  [Going  to  meet  the  officer.]  What  is 
the  matter?  How  dare  you  to  presume,  sir, 
without  my  knowledge  ? 

Officer.  1  have  instructions  which  1  must 
obey. 

Van  Bett.  You  have  instructions  ?  That  al¬ 
ters  the  case. 

Officer.  The  authorities  of  Amsterdam  have 
been  notified  that  for  several  months  past  strang¬ 
ers  liave  been  seen  in  the  dockyards  of  H  ill  and 
rvho  are  endeavoring  to  entice  away  many  of 
the  workingmen ;  and  it  has  been  determined 
to  put  a  stop  to  their  nefarious  business. 

Lefort.  [As/dc.]  They  mean  us. 

Czar.  Silence ! 

Van  Bett.  There  we  have  it.  1  always  said 
that  the  burgomasters  of  Holland  were  deficient 
in  wit.  Ten  to  one  that  at  Sardam - 

Officer.  Sardam  has  been  the  very'  i)lace 
where  tnis  sort  of  enlistment  lias  been  carried 
on  most  actively. 

Van  Bctt.  1  s  'spected  it  long  a  ;o,  but  why 
was  I  not  notified  ? 

Officer.  And  so  it  has  been  determined  to 
take  into  custody^  every  stranger  who  cannot 
properly  legitimate  himself. 

Vanl^ett.  Into  custody'  and  prison!  That 
is  my  maxim. 

Ivanow.  I  am  lost ! 

Czar.  Things  are  taking  a  lively'  turn  ! 

Van  Bett.  I  have  it  now  !  I  have  been  sus¬ 
pecting  it  ever  since  this  morning.  AVe  are  sur¬ 
rounded  by  state  criminals. 

All  Guests.  [Frightened.]  By'  state  crimin¬ 
als  ! 

Czar,  Marquis,  Ijcfort.  Accursed  ! 

Ivanow.  Dreadful ! 

Van  Bett.  You  shall  be  convinced  presently 
NO.  XII.  FINALE. 

Van  Bett.  For  some  time  past  I  have  noticed 
foreign  faces 

That  suspicious  seemed  to  me, 

But  doubt  not,  I  shall  soon  di  tect  their  traces, 

Of  their  designs  even  now  I  have  tlie  key  ! 

If  y'ou  will  trust  to  my  discretion, 


18 


(Ejaar  unb  limmfvmann. 


((Ssaar.  SD'iarqui«.  ßcfotb). 

^»a§  fängt  an 
Un«  i^u  belufiigcn 
Sa§  fcod)  fet)en  mie  weit  er  c«  treibt 
Ob  er  beim  Syaminiren  bleibt 
(Warie.  Smanom.  ßorb)* 
fängt  an 
ju  belufligen 

®enn  er  nämlid)  babei  bteibt, 

3)aes  dyaminiren  nid)t  meiter  treibt 

t).  93ett  (erblirft  ben  Sorb),  ^alt,  je^t  b^ib’ 
kb’^/  ber  mu§  e^  fein! 

$r)er  mir  bie  ^funbe  jugebad)t, 

Unb  mir  fie  nod)  nid)t  hat  gebracht; 

2)er  mich  fo  fred)  beloaen, 

Unterbanblungen  gct)f(ogen, 

.^ier  bei  trauttm  Sfieneejoou^  (laut) 

^erau^  mit  ber  ©brache;  ®er  bifl  ? 

Sei  (Surem  ^opfe  bie  ©abrbeit  gefleht. 
l!orb  ©efanbter  ber  Q3rittifd)en  3[)iajeftQt. 

Soib  ©h^t'bam  merbe  ich  genannt, 
t).  95ett  3)a^  ifl  ju  toll,  ich  öerliere  ben  35er* 

flanb! 

ffiohin  id)  mid)  and)  menbe  hier  im  Greife 
@rbli(f  id)  ein  hod)geborneö  ®efid)t. 
e^h^r.  D  er  ijl  flug  unb  meife 
Unb  ihn  betrügt  man  ni^t 
^abaha!  ^ahaha! 

10.  !Bett.  ©tili,  nid)t  ÜlHotria  getrieben. 

2öirb  mein  3lnfehen  fo  geehrt? 

3Bo  bin  id)  bod)  gleich  jleh’n  geblieben? 

3a,  fo,  nun  meii  ich’^;  ihr  Seure  hört: 

Son  benen  hier  üd)  nid)t^  ermitteln  lä§t. 
^)rum  hört  mid)  an  ma^  ich  erfann: 

(3luf  I  cn  (Sjaar  unb  Swianom.)  ©leich  badt 
mir  bie  i^mei  33urfd)e  teil, 
hoi*  9lun  fängt  er  mieber  oon  oorn  an! 

3Ba«  haben  bie  beiben  ihm  gethan? 

(©ie  mollen  auf  ben  (5;aar  unb  ^manom  lo^). 
fejaar.  2Bem,  mich? 

3«)  a  n  0 m.  2ßa«  fällt  (fmd)  ein ? 

».  33ett  SBoüt  3hr  nid)t  aud)  ©efanbter  fein? 

33ron)e.  |)err  iBürgermeifler — 
t).  33ett  Sa§t  mid)  gemähren! 

ÜWarie.  Siebter  Oheim — 
t).  33ett.  3d)  min  nichts  hören! 

^jaar.  3hr  moUt  e«  roagen  — 
t).  Sett  Sadt  ihn,  ihr  ömte? 

Smanom.  Sa§t  euch  fagen  ~ 

ö.  33ett  ^icr  alle  39eibe. 

üJ'larie.  3lber  fo  hört  mich  bod)  nur  an, 

5ßa«  hat  benn  3n5an  @uch  gethan  ? 
t).  93ett  Mbchen  geh’  mir  fchneü  au«  bem 

©eficht! 

ajliftbe  Oid)  in  ©taategefchätte  nicht. 

6h or,  @r  ifl  fürmahr  im  ^obfe  toll ! 

(5r  meib  nicht  noen  er  einipe  ren  fntt. 

((Sjaar.  DWarqui«  Seforb.  Sorb.) 

^Braucht  man  Söioerflanb,  braud)t  erOemalt, 
^od)  ba«  oertreiben  mir  ihm  halb  ! 

(ÜWarie.  3manom.  ÜJI.  ^rome.) 

Unb  miberflebt  man  ihm,  braucht  er®emalt 
Unb  jebe«  fliehen  lä§t  ihn  falt. 

•.  93ett  3hr  ÜKle  räumt  nun  bieien  Ort! 

3hr  fchlebbt  mir  biefe  IBeiben  fort. 


(Oie  Seute  mollen  3manom  faffen.) 

Sorb  (fchnell  unb  leife  ju  ihm),  öerr  ibürger^ 

meifler,  hören  ©ie  mid)  an, 
Oa«  ifl  ber  Sjaar. 

ö.  33ett.  (erfchroden).  lllicht  möglich!  3'lun 
bann  (auf  ben  (S/^aar  beuteub)  fCadt  biefen! 

iFlarq.  (fchnell  unb  leifc).  ^err  öürgermeiflet, 
miffen  ©ie,  ma«  ©ie  magen? 

Oa«  ifl  ber  ar. 

0.  33ett.  @i,  ma«  ©ie  tagen  ! 

©ehr  flu  i,  fehr  pfiffig;  fchr  fchlau,  fehr  fein! 
D?un  mollen  3lUe  mieber  djäre  fein. 
Ülbgethan,  man  mill  mich  oeyiren, 

3cb  laffe  ^üc«  arretiren  ; 

©efanbte  —  Sjäre  —  2öirthe  —  ®äfle  — 
3llle«  fperrt  ein,  fo  ifl’«  ba«  Sefle. 

(Sjaar  (müthenb).  -^a!  mag’  e«  mir  ju  nah’n, 

mer  noch  Sufi  am  Sehen  hat 
ÜJleine  Sangmutp  ifl  am  ®nbe,  unb  e«  menbe 

fich  baes  Slatt, 

Unb  im  ©taube,  ju  meinen  5ü§en, 

©ollfl  Ou  beine  »Frechheit  büpen; 

Unb  ju  fpät  mirfl  Ou  erfahren, 

5öa«,  35ermegner,  Ou  gemagt. 

0'.  Sett.  2öa«,  Ou  miüfl  Oid)  miberfe^en? 
Oiefe  Kühnheit  geht  j^u  meit ! 

Öiefen  greoel  ju  beflrafen,  bin  al«  IRichter 

id)  bereit, 

©0  oiel  barf  getrofl  id)  tagen, 

3d)  gebiete  hier  allein. 

©old)e  Äedb‘’it  tu  ertragen, 

2)lu§  id)  mehr  al«  ©dimachfopf  ftin. 

fUlarqui«.  Seforb. 

^a,  er  miU  fid)  miberfe^en  unb  e«  fommt  yn 

blutigem  ©treit ! 

©eine  Kühnheit  ju  beflraten,  fepen  mir  ihn 

fd)on  bereit. 

Söenn  mir  ipn  gemäpren  liefen, 

Äämc  e«  jum  Slutoergie§en. 

Unb  baoor  ihn  ju  bemahren, 
äöerbe  3llle«  gern  gemagt, 

(£hor.  -f)a!  er  mill  ftch  miberfegen,  e«  fept  ftcher» 

iid)  no^  ©treii, 

Unb  gefangen  ihn  tu  fehen,  märe  un«  bo^ 

3lüen  leib. 

©einem  3orne  nach  ju  fchliepen, 
könnten  mir  bod)  nur  erfahren, 

2ße«halb  er  fo  Siele«  magt. 
fDlarie.  ©einem  ßorn  Oich  miberfe^en  fei  Ou 

nimmermehr  bereit 

Oenn  ma«  fönntefl  Ou  geminnen,  führte  e« 

ju  blut’gcm  ©treit. 
fyiimmer  barffl  Ou  Oid)  entichliepen. 

Ohne  9?oth  Slut  ju  oergic§en, 

Oenn  e«  brohten  Oir  ©efahrtn, 

2öenn  Ou  fold)’  Sergch’n  gemagt 
3manom.  ©einem  ßorn  mich  miberfehen,  ftehfl 

Ou  nimmer  mid)  bereit; 
Oenn  ma«  fönnte  id)  geminnen,  führte  e« 

ju  blut’gem  ©treit? 
fflimmer  merb  ich  mich  entfchlieBen, 

Ohne  fJloth  Slut  m  ocrgie§en. 

Oaoor  foü  midi  ®ott  bemahren, 

Oenn  ba«  hie§e  oiel  gemagt. 

65a ar.  Slein  ©ehcimniB  merb  ich  magen, 

SafTe  id)  mid)  mit  ihm  ein ; 


18 


THE  TWO  PETERS. 


I  soon  shall  bring  tliem  to  confession. 
Meanwhile  let  no  one  si)eak  without  my  per- 
missi  on. 

Let  all  the  people  silent  be  ! 

Oh,  1  am  a  perfect  wonder, 

As  all  the  world  may  see  ; 

The  cleverest  must  knock  under 
When  they  try  to  humbug  me ! 

Maria,  Mrs.  Browe,  Marquis,  Ivanoio,  Czar,  Lefort, 

Chorus. 

What  does  he  mean  by  a  confession 
The  stupid  man  ||;  has  no  discretion.  :[! 
Oh,  what  a  dolt  is  he  ! 

Van  Bett.  Among  these  two  dandy  fellows 
I  have  fixed  my  eye  on  one. 

{To  the  Marquis.^^ 

Tell  me  what  is  here  your  errand  ? 

Who  are  you  ?  What  have  you  done  ? 
Manquis.  From  tlie  King  of  France  and  Navarre 
I  came, 

Mnrquis  of  Chateauneuf  is  my  name. 

Van  Bett.  Oh,  gracious  heavens!  what  have  I 
done ! 

I  blundered  sadly  with  number  one ! 
Chorus.  [Surprised.]  j]:  An  ambassador,  an 
ambassador  from  France  !  :|1 
Van  Bett.  From  France,  from  England,  from 
Spain,  from  Scotland, 

It's  just  the  same,  it’s  all  the  same  ! 

Pay  respect  to  me  and  my  authority  ! 

[To  Maniuis.]  I  apologize,  as  the  case 
demands, 

I  meant  the  man  who  next  you  stands  ! 
[To  Lefort.]  Now,  answer  and  tell  me 
who  you  are. 

Lefort.  Ambassador  of  the  Emperor  of  all  the 
Russias, 

Admiral  Lefort — such  is  my  name. 

Van  Bett.  Oh,  thunder  and  lightning  1  how 
will  this  end? 

It  is  more  than  1  can  comprehend  1 
Chorus.  Two  ambassadors  1  What  does  this 
mean  ? 

Here  in  the  tavern  !  ’Tis  strange,  I  ween  ! 
Van  Bett  Your  x)ardon,  noble  Admiral,  1  pray } 
’Tis  ju.^t  as  if  some  demon 
Were  dancing  in  my  brains  to-day  I 
Maria,  Mrs.  Browe,  Marquis,  Ivanow  Czar,  Le- 

fort.  Chorus. 

The  fun  goes  on — 

’Tis  quite  amusing; 

Let  us  hear  what  next  he'll  say  ! 

Will  he  proceed  with  his  strange  antics, 
Or  will  his  inquest  here  he  stay  ? 

Van  Bett.  Stop!  I  have  it !  It  must  be  he 

Who  two  thousand  pounds  has  promised 
me. 

But  who  as  yet  not  a  farthing  has  brought ! 
Merely  to  wheedle  me  he  has  sought. 

Yes,  all  this  mischief  he  has  wrought; 
But  I  my  man  at  last  have  caught ! 

[To  the  Lord.]  Speak  out — speak  plainly  ! 
Who  are  you  ? 

And,  by  your  head,  now  answer  true! 
Lord.  Ambassador  from  the  King  of  England — 
Lord  Syndham,  is  my  title  and  name. 


Van  Bett.  This  is  too  much  !  It  will  madden  me  I 
The  devil  knows  what  it  may  be — 
Naught  but  ambassadors  1  see  ! 

Maria,  Mrs.  Browe,  Marquis,  Ivanow,  Czar,  Lefort, 

Chorus. 

Oh  !  he’s  a  perfect  wonder,  etc. 

Van  Bett.  Silence !  Respect  to  my  official 
person ! 

How  dare  you  thus  to  mock  and  jeer  ? 
Where  did  I  stop  ? — ah,  I  remember  ! 

Just  so;  I  have  done  with  these  three  here. 
Y^ou,  out  of  whom  I  naught  can  get, 

Shall  soon  my  wisdom  admire  yet. 

[Pointing  to  the  Czar  and  Tvanow. 
Off  with  these  two  to  x)rison ! — Quick  ! 
Czar  and  Ivanow.  To  xnison,  I  ?  What  do  you  j 
say  ?  1 

Maria,  Mrs.  Browe,  Chorus.  Oh,  don’t  begin  f 
again,  we  pray  !  J 

Van  Bett.  I’ve  got  the  right  one  here,  at  last ! 
Mrs.  Browe.  But,  Mr.  Burgomaster  ! 

Van  Bett.  Don’t  create  a  riot ! 

Maria.  Dearest  uncle  ! 

Van  Bett.  Hush,  and  keep  quiet ! 

Czar.  Wliat  do  you  say  ! 

Van  Bett.  Take  him  away  ! 

Lranow.  What  do  you  say  ? 

Van  Bett.  Take  both  away! 

Maria.  What  has  poor  Ivanow  said  or  done, 

Th  ,t  thus  my  fondest  hopes  you  blight? 
Van  Bett.  Foolish  girl,  get  out  of  my  sight ! 
Oet  out  of  my  sight ! 

What  do  yon  know  of  state  affairs'? 
Maria,  Mrs.  Browe,  Marquis,  Ivanow,  Czar,  Le¬ 
fort,  Lord,  Chorus. 

II ;  He’s  getting  mad  ;  look,  how  he  stares  !  :11 
He’s  surely  mad  ;  look,  how  he  stares  ! 

II :  See  his  face,  how  it  reddens  !  his  eye,  how 
it  glares  !  ;|| 

II :  He  knows  not  whom  to  take,  though  he  is 
wide  awake ;  :|| 

||;  Mark,  how  he  stares !  :|| 

Van  Bett.  Begone  !  disperse  !  no  longer  stay ! 

And  you  these  two  will  take  away  ! 

Lord.  Sir,  you  know  not  what  you  are  doing; 

This  is  the  Czar  !  [Pointing  to  Ivanow. 
Van  Bett.  Impossible  !  Then  take  the  other ! 
Marquis.  Good  sir,  consider  well  what  you  are 
doing  ; 

This  is  the  Czar  !  [Pointing  to  the  Czar. 
Van  Bett.  Ha !  what  you  tell  me  is  very  clever; 
Very  amusing  rogues  you  are  ! 

Every  one  now  claims  to  be  the  Czar ! 

I  can  see !  I  can  see  ! 

You  would  make  a  fool  of  me  ! 

But  I  am  not  so  to  be  done  ! 

For  I’ll  arrest  you  every  one  ! 
Ambassadors,  Czars,  inn-keex)er8,  carpen¬ 
ters — all  to  jail  must  go! 

By  this  means  I’ll  get  the  right  one,  I 
know  ! 

Czar,  ||:  Ha  !  come  near  me  he  who 

dares!  Come  ye  all  who  dare  to 
die  !  :|| 

Ha  !  my  patience  is  exhausted,  and  my 
I  blood  is  wild  and  high ! 


QL}mx  unb  3it«nifrmann. 


ID 


1) cnn  id)  fanti  nicht  ertragen, 

^iefe  Kühnheit  nicht  neruibn. 

SDtarqui^.  Seforl).  Sein  ©e^eimni^  noirb  cr 

tragen, 

2) rum  rpir&  e^  beffer  feiri, 

I)iefe  .Kühnheit  erlangen, 

ftd)  Ten  ©cfabren  njeib’n. 

Die  Uebrigen  ©dig  un^  ron  bier  ju  tragen 
2öirc  je^t  it)obl  baei  q3efte  icin. 

2tlagt  man  nod)  ein  'Won  ju  fagen, 

3}tact)t  er  ©rnft  unb  fperrt  un^  ein* 


iriiter  Jlkt. 

®ro§e  ^atle  im  Stabtbouie  ju  Sarbam;  ben 
^intergrunb  bilbet  ein  grower  33ogen,  ber  mit  einem 
ä^orbang  gefchloffen  ijt. 

©  r  jt  e  Scene. 

So  mie  ber  3Sorbang  aufgebt,  tritt  o.  33ett  gra* 
oitatifeb  out  unb  fchreitet  über  etma^  finnenb  runb 
umbieißübne;  ibm  bid)t  auf  ber  ^erfe  folgt  ein 
9ftaib0biener,  meldter  eine  5)?enge  9?otenblatter 
trägt;  bann  treten  junge  33uricbe  unb  3D^äb^en 
ein,  ibn  begrijBenb. 

0,  33  e  1 1 Den  hoben  ^errfd)er  mürbig  ju  em* 

^  fangen, 

23efd)ieb  id)  meine  ^reunbe  ©ueb  adfammt 

hierher, 

fotlen  Worte  ibn  i^um  Ohr  gelangen. 

Die  er  auf  biefer  Welt  oernimmt  fie  nimmer» 

mehr. 

Worte  ooÜ  Demutb,  Salbung  unb  2Roral, 
Unb  Schmeid)eleicn  ohne  3obl. 

©  b  0  r.  2abt  boeb  hören,  la§t  bod)  hören, 

3lÜe  finb  mir  gern  bereit, 

©inen  ^errfcher  bod)  §u  ehren. 

Der  un^  ütne  ßiebe  nicht. 

Dod)  mir  möd)ten  gerne  mi  en, 

Wer  ber  gro§e  ^errfcher  ift, 

Wenn  mir  ibn  empfangen  muffen. 

Sagt,  mer  ift  e«? 

0.  93ett.  lltun.fo  mift:  S’ift  ber  ^aifer  aller 

IHeuhen. 

©hör.  3111er  lReu§en? 

0.  23  e  1 1 .  Ober  Diuffen,  mie  3hr  mollt, 

2Se'er  ^manom  bat  er  gebeihen. 

Dem  man  je^t  folcbe  ©hre  joUt. 

©hör.  Sioanom,  ber  Bimmermann? 

0.  23  e  1 1.  Da^  mar  fein  '^rio  uoergnügen, 

©bleu  ßtoiden  ;u  genügen, 

©r  ben  fcblaucn  'Bian  erfann. 
ßaffet  ohne  3citocrlieren 
Die  ©antate  un«  probiren, 

Die  ju  anberem  3mc(fe  jrar  oerfa^t. 

Sie  jibod)  b'erbei  gut  pa§t. 

©hör.  |)er  bie  lllotcn ! 

0*  23  e  1 1.  9^ur  ©ebulb ! 

Die  Worte  ftnb  oon  mir  oerfa§t, 

3n  einer  ichönen  Stunbe, 

Dod)  id)  bin  nur  fPoet,  nid)t  fDtuftfer,  au^ 

biefem  ©lunbe, 

©rfanb  mein  f^reunb,  ber  ©antor,  mir,  auf 

ba^  e^  mirffam  fei, 

3u  biefen  fd)önen  Worten 


©ine  jarte  9T?flobei. 

Den  Solo»©lfung  merb  id)  mit  ©ra^ie  ooll^ 

führen, 

3h^  follt  ben  ©hör  mit  23raciiion  ooÜ- 

rühren. 

Da  alle  in  ber  Kirche  3hr  perfeft  oon  3?oten 
-  fingt. 

So  ift  e^  ganj  natürlich,  bap  e«  hier  ©ud> 

auch  <  elingt. 

©hör.  -^er  bie  9?oten,  5br  foUi  feben, 

Dap  mir  un^  barauf  oerftehen. 

0.  23ett.  9iehmet  üe  f^in 

©h  or  (greifen  banach).  üJ^ir  ber,  mir  her  ! 

(Der  lRath«biener  giebt  ihnen  bie  IRoten  unb  ftelit 
2llle  in  einem  |)albuifel  auf.) 

0.  23ett.  9?ehmt  fie  bin.  Dod)  Dtuhe  bann, 
3eht  fang  id)  einen  Solo  an : 

,,^eil  fei  bem  lag,  an  melchem  Du  bei  un^ 

erfebiemn. 

Dibelbum  (ba^  ift  3o)ifchenipiel) 

©^  ift  febon  lange  her. 

Wir  2lUe  fönnen  un^  nicht  mehr  barauf  be*» 

finnen, 

Da^  freut  un^  am  fo  mehr. 

2lu«  üoUem  -^erjtn  lufen  mir:  Teilung.»* 
Der  ©^aar  ift  ba  : 

Du  bift  ein  gvo§er  ^ilb !  23iDat!  ^alle- 

lujah!" 

D,  mie  fd)ön  bie  Worte  fli‘'üen  ; 

Wie  ein  IBächlein  über  Wief  n ! 

©ar  nicht  febmülftig,  ganj  natürlich, 

Unb  ber  Stpiues  fo  auefübrlid). 

Seber  IRebefah  correct, 

Da«  mad)t  ficherlid)  ©ffect. 

©hör.  3a,  menn  m't 'UUe  erjt  e^  miffen 
93tacbt  e^  ficberlid)  '^ff»ct. 

0.  23ett.  2lufgeoaBt.  2lÜe«  fd)ärfe  2lug’  un^ 

Ohr, 

Denn  nodi  einmal 
Xrag  id)  bie  Stelle  oor. 

©hör  (unter  fid))  Schärfet  21  Ile  2lug’ unb  Chr 
D  nn  nod)  einmal 
irägt  cr  un«  bie  Stelle  oor. 

0.  23ett.  iBnb'g,  fchmaget  nicht  fo  Diel 
Unb  habt  2lcbr  auf’«  3o3ifd)enfpiel. 

|)eil  fei  bem  lag,  an  meid)em  Du  bei  unc 

erfchienen. 

Dibelbum. 

©hör.  ^eil  fei  bem  Jag  u.  f.  ro. 

Dibelbum. 

0.  23ett  (ihnen  nachäffenb).  Dibelbum,  ba^ 

ift  ja  fein  ©efang ; 

©^  ift  id)  fagte  e^  ©uch  febon 
fltur  3nftrumentcn  'Jieflcrion. 

©hör.  2lc)a!  ©«  mar  nur  Dteflejion. 

0.  0ett.  ^öitmichan,  ift  nicht  fchmer, 

Unb  bann  icbreit  aud)  nicht  fo  fepr. 

Dteiit  bie  2l?äulor  nicht  fo  meit, 

'  Sonft  mirbV  nicht«  in  ©migfoit. 

„|)eit  fei  bem  lag.  an  mcldiem  Du  bei  un^ 

erid)iencn. 

©hör.  |)cit  fei  bem  lag — 

0.  23ett,  Da«  ift  ju  bod)! 

©hör.  ^eil  fei  bem  Xag  — 

0.  23  ett.  Da«  ift  j^u  tict! 

©hör.  «5)eil  fei  bem  lag  — 


THE  TWO  PETERS. 


19 


II:  Naught  from  instant  death  shall  save ' 
you!  All  your  power  I  defy  ! 

Cowards !  dastards  !  I  defy  you  ! 

Come  ye  all  who  wish  to  die ! 

My  wild  blood  is  mounting  high ! 

Cowards!  dastards! 

Who  dares  to  die  ?  :!| 

Maria,  Marquis,  Ivanow,  Lefort,  Van  Bett, 

Chorus. 

Hold  !  as  none  of  us  can  save  you, 

Your  blood  will  flow  and  you  will  die  ! 

Why  their  vengeance  vainly  brave  you  ? 

Why  their  power  thus  defy  ? 

Why  thus  blindly,  madly  rave  you  *? 

They  will  seize  you.  Fly,  oh  fly  ! 

)[:  God  in  heaven  guard  and  save  you !  :|1 
11  :  Why  their  powers  thus  defy  :I1 
{]:  Why  thus  blindly,  madly  rave  you? 

If  biood  flows  you’ll  surely  die  !  :|1 
\At  the  end  of  the  finale  Van  Bett  attaclcs  the 
Czar,  hut  is  hurled  bach.  Vari  Bett  conceals 
himself  under  one  of  the  tables  in  the  front. 
The  Czar  takes  a  chair  and  makes  a  dash  at 
the  table.  Can  Bett  flies  through  the  crowd 
with  the  table  over  his  shoulders.  Male  chorus 
seize  chairs  and  stools.  The  females  are  run¬ 
ning  hither  and  thither.  The  guards  defend 
themselves. 

The  curtain  drops. 


^CT  ITT. 


Large  hall  in  the  Court-House  of  Sardam.  The 

background  forms  an  arch,  closed  with  a  curtain. 

SCENE  I. 

^yiih  the  rising  of  the  curtain  Van  Bett  ap¬ 
pears  in  solemn  gravity,  and  walks  around 
the  stage.  He  is  closely  followed  by  the  mes¬ 
senger  of  the  magistrate,  carrying  a  number 
of  sheets  of  music.  After  a  while  young  men  and 
women  enter,  saluting  the  Burgomaster. 

Van  Bett.  A  mighty  monarch  shortly  will  come 
hither  j 

I’ve  summoned  you,  tliis  sovereign,  to 
receive. 

With  honeyed  phrases  of  congratulation, 
Beseeming  his  high  station, 

We’ll  greet  him,  ere  he  leave. — 

Words  of  humility  from  all  lips  shall  flow, 
Words  of  flattery,  such  as  on  princes  we 
bestow. 

Chorus.  Tell  us  further,  tell  us  further, 

Ileally,  ’twill  be  a  treat ! 

Any  monarch  we  with  pleasure 
Ever  ready  are  to  greet. 

Tell  us,  pray  you,  whence  he  came, 

11 :  Who  he  is,  and  what’s  his  name.  :11 


Van  Bett.  He  is  the  Czar  of  all  the  Russias. 
Chorus.  All  the  Russias,  all  the  Russias  ! 

Van  Bett.  Or  Czar  of  Russia — ’tis  the  same  ! 
As  Peter  Ivanow  he  has  been  known. 

But  unto  him  belongs  the  Russian  throne. 
Chorus.  Peter  Ivanow,  the  shipwright  ! 

Van  Bett  Yes,  that  disguise  he  has  assumed 
11:  For  high  and  secret  purijoses  of  state.  :1| 
But  to  the  point — *tis  getting  late — 
We’ll  give  our  song  a  first  rehearsal. 

It  was  intended  for  another  king. 

But  ’twill  do  very  well  now  to  sing. 
Chorus.  II:  Give  us  the  notes.  :1| 

Van  Bett.  Patience,  patience ! 

These  words  were  all  composed  by  me. 
Sirs,  in  a  single  hour. 

But  though  I  am  a  noble  bard, 

I  have  not  music’s  power. 

So  I  got  my  friend,  the  parish  clerk — 

Our  psalms  he  did  compose — - 
To  set  my  words  to  music,  and 
Quite  smooth  the  music  flows. 

The  solos  I  myself  shall  sing. 

And  my  best  style  display. 

The  chorus  you  pump  out,  as  best  you 
may. 

As  in  church,  from  written  notes, 

All  sing  and  read. 

’Tis  possible,  indeed,  ’tis  almost  certain 
That  in  this  chorus  you’ll  succeed ! 
Chorus.  Give  the  music,  give  the  music, 

And  you  very  soon  shall  see 
That  we  are  delightful  singers — 

Now,  let  us  the  music  see  ! 

Van  Bett.  ||:  ’Tis  here,  but  you  must  quiet  be  !  :I| 
Now,  my  solo  I  begin. 

And  I  hope  all  hearts  to  win. 

Hail  to  the  happy  day  on  which  you  came 
among  us ! 

Deedle  dum,  deedle  dum  [That's  the 
orchestra.] 

||:  Though  it  was  long  ago;  :|1 

So  long  that,  when  it  was,  none  of  us  can 
remember. 

Deedle  dum,  deedle  dum,  deedle  dum. 
But  we  should  like  to  know. 

But  we  should  like  to  know  ! 

Joyfully  we  our  praises  sing : 

All  hail,  the  noble  Czar  ! 

We  flowers  at  your  great  feet  fling, 
Hurrah  !  Hallelujah  ! 

My  words,  how  nice  and  smooth  they 
run, 

They  are  framed  with  wondrous  cunning ; 
II :  And  all  through  them  the  music  flows 
Like  a  river,  gently  running,  :|| 

When  o’er  meadows  it  meanders. 

And  the  rhythm  is  so  correct. 

It  will  make  a  grand  efi'ect ! 

Chorus.  Yes,  we  all  are  so  correct. 

It  will  make  a  grand  effect ! 

Van  Bett.  Keep  open  every  ear  and  eye. 

To  sing  it  with  me  the  chorus  will  try. 
Chorus.  Keep  open,  etc. 

Van  Bett.  Silence  !  Now  the  chorus  lead; 

Of  the  orchestra  take  heed. 


t 


20  €iaar  nub  Jintmrrmaun. 


n.  53ctt.  €of)örtmid)bo(ft  — 

2)^citd)cn  (janfen  unter  fid)).  X)U  baft  gefehlt, 

id)  roar  ganj  red)t; 

3d)  finfle  put,  J)u  triffft  fo  fd)ied)t. 
t).  2)  e  1 1.  SBoUt  3br  roobl  fchroeioen. 

511  le  (umreiten  t^n  unt)  fcbreicn  ifim  in  bic 
Obren  u.  f.  ro.) 

0.  ^ett.  @iu'r0inflfang  ifi  ein  ®rau«. 

€)tQtt  baran  ju  ergo^en, 

JHei§t  bcr  (Sjaar  ftd)  nor  (Jntfc^cn 
©her  aüc  ^aare  au^. 

I)  i  e  2)^  d  b  d)  e  n.  23cffcr  roirb  e^  un«  gelingen 
2öenn  roir  ganj  alleine  fingen, 

Ood)  roenn  3br  bajroifdben  febreit 
SGöirb  nid)t^  in  Sroigfeit. 
n.  33ett.  0>arin  bin  id)  Surer  Slieinung, 

3ebcr  finge  roic  n  tann  ; 
fanget  unter  meiner  Leitung 
9iod)  einmal  uon  uorne  an. 

S b  r  (ber  fid)  roieber  in  fcen  .^alburfel  gefletlt  bat). 
|)eil  fei  bem  Xag,  an  roelcbem  0)u  bei  un^ 

erfd)ienen, 
ift  f(^on  lange  ber; 

2öir  5lÜe  fönnen  uns  nicht  mehr  barauf  be* 

finnen 

Oa^  freut  un^  um  fo  mehr. 
t>*  93ett.  ^errlid),  berrli(^,  ganj  oortrcfflicb ! 

0)a^  ift  fRembeit,  |)armonie. 

(Solche  2öorte,  foldie  löne 
^örte  fid)er  er  nod)  nie. 

Sb  or*  „5lu«  DoÜcm  -perjen  rufen  roir: 

„^eil  un^  ber  Sjaar  ift  ba  ! 

„Ou  bift  ein  großer -öelb!  Sioat!  ^alle* 

lujab ! 

0.  33ett.  D,  roie  fchön  bie  5i(orie  flie§en  u.  f*  ro. 
Sbor.  6ured)t,  roie  haben  roir  gefungen, 

3ft  e^  enblid)  un^  gelungen, 

Suren  23eifatl  ju  erringen? 

Segen  roir  auch  Shre  ein? 
t).  IBett.  ^öftlid)  habt  3br  ie^t  gefungen, 

Snblid)  ift  e^  Such  gelungen, 

Söerbet  immer  3hr  fo  fingen, 

Segt  3br  gro§e  Shre  ein! 

Sb  or.  Ou  bift  ber  größte  pelb!  -^aMujab! 

(unter  fid)) 

3a,  roir  legen  Sbre  ein. 

(5ltle  roenben  fid)  jum  ©eben.) 

3  ro  e  i  t  e  6  c  e  n  e. 

Sjaar,  SSorige. 

Sjaar.  2öa^  gebt  benn  hier  oor? 

0.  33ett.  2ßa«'Sud)  nid)t^  angebt,  3br  feefer 
©efell.  33innen  ^urjem  roirb  aber  jroif^en  un« 
©eiben  etroa«  oorgeben,  ba^  Su^  jroar  febr  an* 
gebt. 

Sjaar.  Unb  ba«  roäre? 

0.  ©ett.  0ieb  boeb  an,  bie  liebe  Unfibulb, 
roie  fic  tbut,  al«  roäre  gar  nicht«  uorgefallen. 
3br  mißt  boeb,  ba§  3br  mir  einen  0tob  oerfe^t 
habt? 

Sjaar.  3a,  <^err  ©ürgermeifter. 
h.  ©ett.  fRun,  ba«  ift  mir  lieb  — 

Sjaar.  ’0  ift  gern  gefdieben. 

t>,  ©ett.  5lu«reben  laffen,  e«  ift  mir  lieb. 


baß  3br  e«  eingeftebt.  <^ätte  ber  frembe  pen 
©efanbte  nicht  für  Such  Saution  gefteltr,  10 
fä§et  3br  ie^t  in  betten  unb  ©anben.  ©eifian- 
ben?  3e^t  habe  ich  bie  f^eierlichfeit  im  ^opfe, 
aber  in  einer  0tunbe  roerbet  3br  Sud)  einfinben. 
unb  bann  gebt  ba«  ©erhör  loes 
Sjaar.  5lber  id)  roüßfe  bod)  nicht  — 
p.  ©ett.  3d)  fage  Such,  ba«  ©erhör  gebt  Io«, 
unb  roi§t  3br,  roa«  ein  ©erhör  ju  bebeuten  hat? 
Sjaar.  0o  halb  unb  halb. 

0.  ©ett.  ‘Da«  ift  mir  lieb.  Quousque  tanders. 
abutere,  Catilina  patlentia  noetra?  2Ölßt  3br? 
roa«  ba«  beißt? 

Sjaar.  2?ein. 

ü.  ©ett.  Da«  bei§t:  ba«  ©erhör  gebt  Io«. 
Äommt,  meine  greunbe.  peil  fei  bem  Jage  ic. 
(©tit  ©den  ab.) 

Dritte  0  c  c  n  e. 

Sjaar.  Dummfopf,  in  einer  0tunbe  fannfl 
Du  Dein  ©erhör  in  offener  0ee  halten. 

©ierte  0ccnc. 

5?tarie.  Sjaar. 

ÜRarie.  ©ut,  ba§  id)  Sud)  finbe;  3hr  fpradit 
meinen  Oheim;  hat  er  Sud)  gefagt,  roie  e«  mit 
3roanoro  fleht? 

S  j  a  a  r.  0o  oiel  id)  roeiß,  gut.  Sr  ift  auf  freiem 
gu§e  roie  id). 

üRarie.  Da«  roußte  id)  roohl,  ber  eine  perr 
©efanbte  bat  fid)  für  ihn  oerbürgt;  aber  roie  ftebr 
e«  benn  roeiter  mit  ihm. 

Sjaar.  2Öeiter?  0o  oiel  id)  roeiß,  gut. 

©tarie.  0eib  ni^t  fo  roortfarg;  fagt  mir,  ift 
er  benn  roirfiid)?  — 

Sjaar.  5öa«? 

2R  a r  i  e.  Der  .^aifer  oon  2Ro«f au  ? 

Ssaar.  Die  Seute  fagen  e«,  unb  3hr  Oheim 
überhäuft  ihn  mit  Shrenbejeugungen;  alfo  muß  efr 
bod)  roohl  roahr  fein. 

©tarie.  5llfo  bod) !  Unb  fo  auf  einmal !  5lch, 
bu  lieber  pimmel,  roa«  foÜ  benn  ba  au«  mir  roer 
ben?  511«  ^aifer  fann  er  mich  bod)  nicht  heiratben  ? 
Sjaar.  ©tbd)ten  0ie  feine  ^aiferin  fein? 
©tarie.  3^  oun,  e«  mag  fo  übel  nicht  fein 
roenn  man  fich  gegenfeitig  recht  lieb  hat;  ich  habe 
aber  immer  gehört,  bei  ben  hohen  perreu  baiurt 
ba«  nicht  lange  unb  roa«  hätte  id)  benn  oon  einem 
©tanne,  ber  ben  ganzen  Jag  regierte,  unb  fi^  gar 
nicht  um  mid)  befümmerte. 

Sjaar.  5Ba«  roäre  benn  ba  ju  thun. 

©tarie.  IReben  0ie  ihm  ju  baß  er  abbanft. 
2öa«  hat  er  benn  baoon?  ©iele,  oiele  0orgeH, 
^rieg  ba«  ganje  3aht  unb  am  Snbe  fommt  bod) 
nid)t«  babei  heran«. 

Sj^aar.  2öenn  e«  aber  ba«  2öohl  oon  oielen 
Jaufenben  gälte? 

©tar-ie.  Da«  ijt  etroa«  5lnbere«.  ©tid)  freut 
e«  roenn  ich  nur  einen  SinUgen  glüdlich  machen 
fann,  unb  auf  ihn  roarten  Jaufenbe  —  ja,  bann 
muü  er  folgen,  aber  e«  roirb  mir  ba«  per^  brechen. 
5lch,  nun  fühl’  id)  erft,  roie  lieb  id)  ihn  habe.  5lber 
rooju  biefe  ©tummerci?  5Barum  fam  er  al«  3im» 


20 


THE  TWO  PETERS. 


Chorus.  Hail  to  the  happy  day  on  which  yon 
came  among  us, 

Deedle  dnm,  deedle  dum. 

Van  Bett.  [Mockiuf;  them.] 

Deedle  dum,  deedle  dum  is  not  the  song, 
To  the  orchestra  it  does  belong, 

To  the  instruments  it  does  belong. 
Chorus.  Aha !  aha !  ’tis  written  here  then 
wrong. 

Van  Bett,  Listen  to  me,  it  is  not  hard  ; 

To  my  instruction  pay  due  regard. 

If  you  open  your  mouths  so  wide, 

You  will  not  get  them  closed  again — 
Hail  to  the  happy  day  ! 

Chorus.  Hail  to  the  happy - 

Van  Bett.  It  is  too  high !  Stop ! 

Chorus.  Hail  to  the  happy - - 

Van  Bett.  It  is  too  low,  stop !  stop ! 

Stop  !  stop  !  don’t  kill  me  quite  ! 

Chorus.  ’Twas  you  that  was  vrong, 

’Twas  you  that  was  wrong,  and  we  are 
right! 

Van  Bett.  Cease  your  squalling  ! 

Chorus.  We  sing  at  sight,  we  sing  at  sight ! 
Van  Bett.  Quit  your  bawling  ! 

Cease  your  squalling  I 
’Tis  most  appalling  I 

Chorus.  Now  you’ll  see  who  sang  it  wrong, 
And  who  sings  right ! 

[Verij  loud,  almost  shrieking.]  Hail  to 
the  happy,  etc. 

Van  Bett.  You’ic  keeping  neither  time  nor 
measure. 

To  the  Czar  it  will  give  little  pleasure  j 
When  he  hears  you,  eveiy  hair 
In  horror  out  of  his  head  he'll  tear. 
Chorus.  We  shall  get  on  vastly  better. 

If  you  will  not  interfere ; 

For  when  you  are  hoarsely  screeching. 
We  our  voices  scarce  can  hear. 

Van  Bett.  If  you  cannot  hear,  of  course  you 
can’t  attend  to  what  I  say  j 
If  you  bawl  so  loudly,  you’ll  be  hoarse 
and  sing  your  voices  all  away, 
Chorxes.  Kail  to  the  happj^,  etc. 

Van  Bett.  Piano — I  must  pray  ! 

Chorus.  II :  Though  it  was  long  ago  !  ;lj 
Van  Bett.  Bravo! 

Chorus.  So  long  that  when,  etc. 

Van  Bett  Hush  ! 

Chorus.  But  we  should  like  to  know  !  etc. 

Van  Bett.  Hail  to  the  Czar! 

Chorus.  All  hail  unto  the  Czar! 

Van  Bett.  Fine,  tine! 

Chorus.  We  tiowers  at  your  great  feet  fling. 
Van  Bett.  Hallelujnh  ! 

Chorus.  Hurrah !  Hallelujah ! 

Van  Bett.  0  how  nice  my  words  are  running! 
Chorus.  11:  It  a  good  rehearsal  needed. 

But  at  last  we  have  succeeded,  :lj 
Our  singing  is  correct. 

It  will  make  a  grand  effect!  :lj 

SCENE  II. 

The  Former.  The  Czar. 

Czar.  What  is  going  on  here  ? 


Van  Bett.  It  is  none  of  your  business,  yoa 
audacioqs  fellow ;  but  pretty  soon  something 
will  be  going  on  that  will  be  your  business. 

Cz(tr.  And  what  is  that  ? 

Van  Bett.  Oh,  the  denr  little  innocence  acts 
just  as  if  nothing  had  hajipened.  I  suppose  you 
have  forgotten  the  knock  you  gave  me. 

Czar.  1,  Mr.  Burgomaster? 

Van  Bett.  Did  you,  or  did  you  not  give  me 
a  knock  ? 

Czar.  I  did,  Mr.  Burgomaster. 

Van  Bett.  Well,  then  I  am  satisfied. 

Czar.  You  are  welcome  to  it ! 

Van  Bett.  Wait  until  I  have  done  speaking. 
I  am  glad  that  you  acknowledge  it.  If  that 
foreign  ambassador  had  not  given  security  for 
you,  you  would  now  be  in  prison.  Do  you  un¬ 
derstand?  I  must  attend  to  the  celebration 
now,  but  in  an  hour  you  will  appear  again  to 
undergo  an  examination. 

Czar.  But  I  don’t  know — 

Van  Bett.  I  say  you  are  to  undergo  an  exam¬ 
ination.  Do  you  know  what  an  examination 
means  ? 

Czar.  Half  and  half. 

Van  Belt.  I  am  glad  to  hear  it !  ^^I)uam 
usque  tandem  abut  ere,  Catiliua,  jyatientia  nostraf^ 
Do  you  know  what  that  means? 

Czar.  No. 

Van  Bett.  It  means  :  “  Tke  examination 
begins!”  [To  Chorus.]  Come  on,  my  young 
friends.  [Exit  with  Chorus, 

SCENE  III. 

Czar.  [Alone.]' 

Blockhead  !  In  au  hour  you  may  commence 
your  examination  on  the  open  sea ! 

SCENE  IV. 

CzAu.  Maria. 

3faria.  'Tis  well  that  I  find  you  here.  You 
have  been  speaking  to  my  uncle  j  did  he  tell  you 
anything  about  Ivauow  ? 

Czar.  So  far  as  I  can  learn,  he  is  safe.  He  is 
a  free  man  again,  as  I  am. 

Maria.  I  knew  it  before ;  that  fine  ambas¬ 
sador  gave  security  for  both  of  you.  But  I 
mean,  how  is  it  otherwise  with  him  ? 

Czar.  Otherwise  ?  Oh,  very  well,  as  far  as  I 
can  see. 

Maria.  Why  are  you  so  sparing  with  your 
words?  Tell  me,  is  he  really — 

Czar.  What  ? 

Maria.  The  Emperor  of  Moscow  ? 

Czar.  People  say  so,  and  your  uncle  over¬ 
whelms  him  with  honors;  it  must,  therefore,  be 
the  truth. 

Maria.  Then  it  is  really  so — and  so  suddenly 
— Dear  me,  what  is  to  become  of  me  ?  He  can’t 
marry  me,  if  he  is  an  emperor. 

Czar.  Why,  would  you  not  like  to  be  au  em¬ 
press  ?  . 

Maria.  Well,  I  suppose  it  is  not  unpleasant 


21 


(Tjaar  unb  3immenuann. 


mergcfeflc ,  urn  jid)  meine  ?.ube  ju  ermerben^ 
20arum  niebt  gleid)  al^  ^aifer?  ^Da  mubte  id)  tod) 
tool  <  n  id)  m  r  unt  fonnte  mid)  tarnad)  einricbten. 

Gjaat.  iöeibältniije  mabrfebeinlid).  3e^i  ein 
etnfif«  2Öort  liebe  iUiarie.  ©lücf  liegt  mii  am 
-^er^en,  unt  gelingt  mein  $lan,  fo  führe  id)  0ie 
heute  nod)  in  3rt)anorü’^  iHrme, 

a  t  i  e.  Tsn  te«  Äaifer^  3n3anom’^  ^rme  ? 
ß^jaar.  ©‘eicboiel,  ob  Äaiferotcr  nid)t,  genug, 
id)  bercirfe  e«,  0ie  roerten  feine  ®attin. 

a  r  i  e.  5öär’^  möglid)  —  0ie  fönnten  —  51^ 
geben  ©ie,  ©ie  fint  mir  aud)  fo  ein  ^dmlicber, 
man  mei^  nie,  man  au^  3bnen  machen  foü. 

(Ji^aar.  Stögen  ©ie  mid)  halten  tooiür  ©ie 
toollen.  3Jtein  ilöort  tarauf,  3tt>anon)  mirt  3hr 
sodann. 

Ü/Varie.  2ßenn  ta^  mabr  mürte  liebfter  4)frt 
SOticbaelom,  i^  molltc  ©ie  für  ten  bejten  SOtenfeben 
auf  ter  2öelt,  für  einen  ©nuelmoUte  id)©ie  halten. 
iUber  täufchen  ©ie  mid)  aui^  —  ?  9?ein,  ©ie  haben 
fid)  un^  ftet^  treulich  genähert,  3hr  bieterer  ©inn, 
3hr  gute«  -^erj  hat  un«  fo  oft  bemtefen,  mie  gut 
©ie  e«  mit  un^  meinen  —  nein,  ©ie  täufchen  un« 
getx)i§  nicht,  ©ie  hetben  jmei  fo  ehrliche  'ilugen. 
flieh,  märe  ^roanom  nur  ta,  ta§  id)  ihm  unfet 
@lü(f  oerfünten  fonnte!  OJlemen  Oheim,  ten 
friegen  mir  heium;  ta«  ift  fl?ebenfad)e,  unt  menn 
id)  erft  gemi§  mühte,  ta§  3manom  f  in  Sailer  ift, 
ich  moüte  oor  freute  jauchjen,  tah  man  e«  bi« 
über’«  'JOteer  hörte. 

(ijaar.  9tur  je^t  nod)  nid)t. 
fÖlarie.  3d)  merte  ganj  leife  iaud)jen. 

@in«;  mei§  "^van  fd)on? 

ß^jaar.  ,tein  2Bort.  (Sr  tarf  oor  einer  ©tunte 
aum  feine  ©ilbe  taoon  erfahien. 

üllarie.  fBor  einer  ©tunte.  fHber  mie  hängt 
ta?  eigentlid)  ^ufammen? 

(Sjaar.  Oa«  foü  2)ir  nach  fBerlauf  einer 
©lunte  fllüe«  flar  merten.  gür  je^t  muh  ’1)« 
al«  ^aifer  behanteln,  öffentlich  mie  unter  hier  fllu* 
gen;  ta?  betinge  id). 

fUtarie.  3d)  merte  nicht«  oerrathen.  2öenn 
id)  ihm  begegne,  merte  id)  fprechen:  S>ciben  (Sure 
fütafeftät  h^ul^  regieren,  fann  id)  helfen  ? 

Unt  menn  er  mid)  tann  ftaunent  anfieht,  tann 
merfe  id)  ihm  fo  einen  fBiicf  ju,  fo  einen  gemiffen, 
ten  oerfteht  er  recht  gut,  unt  oerftehl  er  ihn  nicht, 
fo  tage  id)  ihm  — 

(Sjaar.  ©t!  Äein2öort? 

’JJlarie.  ^ein  2Öort;  ich  thue  nur,  a(«  ob  ich 
etma«  fagte.  fllber  menn  fllUe?  oorbei,  menn  unfer 
(^lücf  entfihiecen,  tann  mirt  ihm  gehörig  ter  Xeji 
gelefen,  meil  er  mid)  fo  geänftigt  hat.  ö-'bt  mohl, 
lieber,  lieber  fJJdihaelom,  mögt  3hr  nun  fein,  mer 
3hr  moUt,  i^  betrachte  Sud)  al«  unfern  ©chuhen* 
gel.  —  gür  fehl  fann  id)  (Suih  nicht«  meiter  bieten, 
al«  ten  Oanf  eine«  armen  'JJlätaien«,  teffen  2e* 
beneglücf  3hr  grünten  molit,  für  tie  ßnfunft  aber 
füllt  3hr  ein  (Sliet  unferer  gamilie  fein.  33ei  ter 
IBerlobung,  bei  ter  Xrauung,  bei  ter  S)od)jeit,  bei 
ter  —  bei  5lüem,  ma«  oorfäüt,  foüt  3hi  ber  @rfle 
fein.  (Ulb.) 

günftc  ©eene. 

(Ss  aar  (aüein). 

(Sjaar.  ©lücflnhe,  beneiten«merthe ülfenfchen! 


(Such  lächelt  froh  tie  Sufunft  mie  in  ter  Äintheit 
goltenen  iagen,  mo  nod)  fein  Äummet  tie  ©eele 
trüeft. 

©onfl  fpielt  ich  mit  ©cepter,  mit 
Ärone  unt  ©tern; 

2)a«  ©chmert  fchon  al«  ^int,  a^, 

id)  fchmang  e«  fo  gern! 

©efpielen  unt  Wienern  betrohte  mein 
IBlicf; 

grohte  fehrte  ich  iium  ©choo§c  te«  Ißater« 
jurücf. 

Unt  liebfo‘’ent  fprad)  er:  8ieb’  Knabe 
biü  mein ! 

D  felig,  o  felig,  ein  Kint  nod)  ju  fein  ! 

fltun  ^d)mücft  mich  tie  Krone,  nun 
trag’  ich  ten  ©tern, 

I)a«  IBolf,  meine  IHuffen,  beglüeft  ich 
fo  gtrn; 

3ch  führ’  fie  äur  i^rö§e,  id)  führ’  fte 
^um  Vi'cht; 

ültein  oäterlid)  ©tieben  erfennen 
fie  nicht. 

Umhüüei  oon  ‘’Burpur,  fteh’iih  nun  aücin — 

D  felig,  0  felig,  ein  Kint  noch  SU  fein  ! 

Unt  entet  tie«  ©treben,  unt  entet  tie 
iBein: 

©0  fefet  man  tem  Kaifer  ein  T)enfmal  oon 
©tein; 

@in  Oenfmal  im  S'erjen  ermi  bt  er  fich 
fann*.  ‘ 

Oenn  irtifd)e  ®rö§e  erlöicht  mie  ein  Iraum. 

Ood)  rufft  2)u,  'Hü  ütj^er:  „3n  grieten  geh’ 
e’u  I " 

©0  mert’  id)  befeeligt  tein  Kint  mieter 
fein.  Cilb.) 

©ed)fle  ©cen  c. 

3manom.  (IRuft  ihm  nach.) 

S^ichaelom!  (Sr  hört  ncht!  Dtäthfelbafter 
'Dlenfd).  Salt  fange  iih  aud)  an  mid)  oor  ihm  ju 
fcheuen;  jmar  menn  iih’«  red)t  betenfe,  mo«  joüen 
tenn  tie  ^tenfehen  au«  mir  machen  ?  Oer  Sürger» 
meiftcc  nennt  mich  ’’  ajiftat,  man  hultigt  mir, 
gi.'bt  mir  (Shrenmachen,  unt  menn  id)  frage,  ma« 
ta«  beteiitct,  fo  hüüen  fich  illüe  in  ein  gebeimni§» 
ooüe«  ©chmciyen.  3e  nun.  mir  ift  ^üe«  red)r, 
unt  nebenbei  habe  ich  oon  tem  närrifchen  3eug 
meiii  iftcn«  ten  üluhen,  tap  ich  niiht  an  meinen 
Oberften  au«geliefert  merte. 

©iebente  ©eene, 
fülarie.  3manom. 

fül  ari  e*  Dtoeb  eine  grage,  ^err  füiichoelon)  — 
mie  Ou  bift  e«  ?  (Sure  fDlajeftät  fint  e«  ? 

3m  a.  ©ieh  ta,  fütarie,  ma«  miüfl  Ou  tenn 
hier  ? 

a  r  i  c.  Oarf  eine  niet’re  Wagt  i «  magen, 

©td)  Surer  Wajeftätjunah’n  ? 

3d)  moüte  untbän'gfi  frauni 

Ob  ©ie  .f)erin  'Wichailom  fahen? 

3  m  a.  ^ör’  auf,  Warie,  laä  Me  'Boffen, 


THE  TWO  PETERS. 


# 


21 


when  one  loves  each  other  j  hut  I  have  always 
heard  that  love  among  people  in  high  life  never 
lasts  lo:iu  ;  and  what  pleasure  could  I  get  out  of 
a  husband  who  does  nothing  but  reign  all  day, 
and  has  no  time  to  notice  me  ? 

What  is  it  you  wish  to  be  done  ? 

Maria.  Couldn’t  you  persuade  him  to  resign  ? 
What  good  does  it  do  him  ?  So  many  folks  to 
trouble  his  he:id  about ;  war  all  the  year  round, 
and  at  the  end  there  is  nothing  gained. 

Czar.  But  if  it  were  for  the  welfare  of  so 
many  thousands  ? 

Maria.  Oh,  that  is  a  different  thing  !  I  am 
glad  to  make  one  person  happy,  and  upon  him 
depends  the  prosperity  of  thousands.  I  see  he 
must  go,  although  it  breaks  my  heart.  [T17//i. 
fears.]  Alas  !  now  I  see  how  dearly  I  love  him. 
But  for  what  purpose  was  all  this  mummery^ 
W  hat  made  him  come  here  as  a  plain  shipwright 
to  win  my  love  ?  Why  did  he  not  come  as  an 
emperor?  I  should  have  known  what  I  was 
about,  and  how  to  conduct  myself. 

Czar.  Circumstances,  perhaps,  compelled  him 
to  act  as  he  did.  But  now  a  serious  word  to 
you,  my  kind  maiden.  I  have  your  happiness 
at  heart,  and,  if  my  plan  succeeds,  I  shall  lead 
you  this  very  day  to  the  arms  of  Ivanow. 

Maria.  [Dei i (jilted. ]  To  the  arms  of  the  em¬ 
peror  Ivanow? 

Czar.  All  the  same,  emperor  or  not.  You 
shall  be  his  wife ! 

Maria.'  [Joyfidhj.]  Is  it  possible  ?  You  would 

- [f^uddenUj  serious.]  Oh,  quit  tormenting 

me  !  You  are  another  one  of  those  who  deceive 
us  with  fair  words  and  false  promises  ! 

Czar.  You  may  take  me  for  whatever  you 
choose,  but  upon  my  word  of  honor,  Ivanow 
shall  be  your  husband! 

Maria.  Oh,  if  that  were  to  prove  true,  my 
dear  ]Mr.  Michaelow,  I  would  consider  you  one 
ot  the  best  persons  in  the  world.  I  should  re¬ 
gard  you  as  an  ai^gel.  Would  that  Ivanow 
w^ere  here,  that  I  might  tell  him  of  our  hap¬ 
piness. 

Czar.  Not  as  yet. 

Maria.  But,  say,  does  Ivanow  know  ? 

Czar.  Not  a  word;  nor  shall  he  until  an 
hour  has  expired. 

Maria.  Not  before  an  hour  ?  Why  not? 

Czar.  You  shall  know  all  in  a  quarter  of  an 
hour ;  until  then  you  must  treat  iiim  like  an 
einj)eror,  in  public  and  in  private.  This  is  my 
wish  ! 

Maria.  Oh,  I  shall  not  betray  myself.  When 
I  meet  him,  I  shall  say:  “lias  your  Majesty 
slept  well  or  “  Has  your  M.ijesty  much  to 
reign  to  day  ?  Can  I  hf'lp  your  Majesty?”  And 
if  he  shall  be  sun  rised,  I  will  give  him  a  look 
— one  of  those  looks  he  undjrstands  ;  and  if  he 
does  not  understand,  I  will  tell  him - 

Czar.  Hist ! — Not  a  word  ! 

Maria.  Not  a  word  !  But  wheu  all  is  over, 
and  when  our  happiness  is  decided,  I  will  give 
him  a  good  piece  of  my  mind  for  frightening 
me  so.  Good-by,  my  dear  Mr.  Michaelow ! 
Whoever  you  may  be,  I  shall  always  regard 


you  as  our  guardian  angel.  I  can  offer  you 
nothing  but  the  thanks  of  a  poor  girl  whost* 
happiness  you  have  st  cured  ;  but  in  the  future 
you  shall  be  a  member  of  our  family.  You 
shall  be  the  first,  the  most  honored  guest  at  ottr 
engagement,  at  the  marriage,  at  the— the- at 
everything  that  may  happen  !  [Exit. 

SCENE  V. 

CzAK.  [Alone.] 

Happy,  enviable  mortals  !  For  you  the  future 
smiles  as  brightly  as  in  childhood's  golden 
days,  when  grief  is  as  yet  a  stranger  to  the 
soul ! 

NO.  XIV.  ARIA. 

In  childhood  with  crown  and  with  scejitre 
I  played ; 

I  loved — ah,  how  dearly  !— tke  sword’s 
hashing  blade; 

Retainers  and  playmates  I  awed  bv  a  look. 

But  all  for  my  father  I  gladly  forsook ; 

“  TLou  art  mine,”  would  he  whisper,  as 
fondly  he  smiled — 

[I:Oh  blissful,  oh  blissful  my  lot,  when  a 
child !  :|I 

The  sword  I  now  wield,  and  the  crown  I 
now  wear. 

My  people,  my  Russians,  alone  are  my 
care ; 

I  lead  them  to  greatness,  I  lead  them  to 
light. 

But  ill  they  my  cares  and  my  labors  re¬ 
quite  ! 

How  irksome  the  pomp  which  my  heart 
once  beguiled— 

II:  Oh  blissful,  oh  blissful  my  lot,  wheu 
a  child !  :11 

When  life’s  sun  has  set  in  death's  dull, 
icy  gloom. 

The  Czar's  name  may  live  on  the  stone 
o’er  his  tomb. 

Yet  not  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  I  love  ! 

Oh,  when  1  shall  meet  Thee,  Great  Fatner, 
above. 

Grant  then,  ihat  once  more  with  a  soul 
un  defiled, 

II:  Near  Thee  1  anew  taste  the  bliss  of  a 
child!:  II  [Exit. 

SCENE  VI. 

Ivanow.  [Calling  after  the  (Izar.]  Michaelow. 
He  does  not  hear  !  Mysterious  fellow  !  I  b(‘gin 
to  dread  him  !  But  when  I  come  to  think  of  if. 
what  are  they  going  to  make  of  me  ?  The  bur¬ 
gomaster  calls  me  “  Majesty  ;  ”  every  one  pays 
his  homage  to  me ;  they  surround  me  with  a 
guard  of  honor;  and  when  I  ask  what  all  this 
means,  they  all  observe  a  mysterious  silence. 
Well,  I  am  satisfied,  for  after  all  it  seems  that 
I  am  not  to  be  surrendered  to  my  colonel. 


f 


22  (tiaor  uno  3inunccmanm 


d)  bin  ja  feine  ÜRujeffät; 

«  belt  mid)  lange  (ebon  nerbroffen, 

J)a§  man  mid)  mit  ©emalt  crbbbt. 
a  r  i  e*  5ld).  iWajeftät  finb  ui  befebeiben, 

3d)  n)ei§  befTer,  met  <£ie  finb. 

3  m  a.  i)ann  bift  2)u  mabrlid)  beneiben  ! 

©et  bin  id)  ?  0ag’  e^  mir  gefebminb? 
5)tarie.  ^)u  bift  ein  Spi^bub  ! 

3n)a.  3d),  ilRarie? 

iD^einjt  3)u  ^ein  ^er^  ba^  flabl  id)  ^)ir* 
ajt  a  r  i  e.  |)err  @ott,  e^  ijt  ia  nod)  ju  frübe ! 

2)^id)aelott)  oerbot  e^  mir. 

3  m  a.  2)u  beift  mi^  jum  ©eiten,  fo  gieb’ mir 

^unbe, 

2Ber  bütfte  mobl  unfer  ^^uripreeber  fein? 
üJtarie.  34)  bleibe  ftumm,  unb  oor  einer 

'Stunbe 

ßa^  id)  mid)  in  feine  ©rflärungen  ein. 

3ma.  I)a^  lit  mir  ju.bunt. 

©tarie.  @r  roiU  mich  lanuen. 

3ma.  0ie  bat  mid)  jum 'Jtarren. 

331  arte.  2öenn  (Sm.  lO'tai.  e^  oerlangen, 

•  6o  bin  id)  fo  frei  unb  empfeble  mid). 

3m a.  00  geb’ nur. 
ätarie.  tbu’ id). 

3m  a.  3n  ©ottc^namen. 

a  r  i  e.  ©mofeble  mid). 

3m  a.  2)iener. 

Starie.  5)a«  flingt  febr  gotant,  iDtajeität 
aeben  mobl  iebr  oiel  um  mit  2)amen  ? 

3ma.  0ebr  oiel  ;  baö  tbu’ i(b/ id)  bdt>«  itet^ 
getban. 

iUtarie.  5)u! 

3m an.  5öa^  giebt’d? 

^tarie.  ©i  febt  bod),  ba  febt  bod)  ben  2)U(f* 

mäufer  an ! 

©ei be.  ffiart’  nur,  fpäter  toerb’  icb  ^ir  ge^ 

benfen, 

2öa«  id)  iebt  leibe !  2)ie  0oielerei 
ffierb’  id)  ^)ir  niemal«  febenfen, 

3it  nur  bie  0tunbe  ern  oorbei; 

Jbeuer  foüit  2)u  mir  bann  ‘2llle^  jablen, 
darauf  fe^’  id)  mein  ßeben  ein; 

Unb  font  aud)  ba«  @nb<  unfrer  Dualen 
^Der  Einfang  unfre«  ©lüefe«  fein. 

3man.  3d)  foU  burebau«  ben  ^jerrfeber  fpielen, 
3d)  mag  nun  looUen  ober  nicht. 

©onian,  jc^t  foil  fie  einmal  fühlen, 

2öie’«  tbut,  menn  man  mit  einem  fpri^t. 
3ungirau  S'tarie ! 

ÜJlarie.  0ie  beieblen? 

.  3 man.  illtan  gebt  bmau« ! 

^arie.  Sieb’ einmal  an  ! 

3  man.  3nngfrau  ©tarie ! 

^arie.  Sie  bef  bien? 

3  to  an.  ly^an  bleibt! 
ä^arie.  ®u@robian! 

3  m  a  n.  3ungfrau  ÜJtarie ! 

2ltarie.  3a,  ja,  fo  bei§’ id), 

2Ba«  fleht  benn  eigentlich  ju  ©ebotc? 

3 man.  2öir  itnb  ber  ^aifer! 
a  r  i  c.  @i  ia,  ba«  mei§  id). 

3ioanom.  Unb  ma«  für  einer,  fabberlot! 

I)rum  mont  (Sud)  unferm  Sßiüen  fügen, 
SBir  bieten  gnäb’gen  ^u§  ©ud)  an. 

»D'tarie.  2)cr  ^err  granjof’  fü§t  mi^  mit  oielem 


©ergnügen ;  ’ijt  überbautet  ein  feiner  ÜTtanni 
3m an.  2)u! 
ätorie.  ©tajeflät! 

3 man.  Da  febt  boeb,  ba  febt  boh  bie  Dudmäufe*' 

rin  an ! 

©ei be.  2Bart*  nur,  fpäter  merb’  id)  u.  f.  m. 

(iD'tarie  ab.) 

5l(bte.  Scene. 

(Sjaar  3manom. 

(S  j  a  a  r.  Da«  ijl  jum  IRafenbroerben . 

Dermalen  ifl  gezerrt !  Selbjt  ber  ©apitdn,  ber 
mid)  füiren  foUte  — 

3m an.  (Si,  iUticbaelom,  Du  fommfl  mir  mie  ge»= 
rufen. 

©^aar.  9?un? 

3 man.  2öei§t  Du  mobl,  ba§  Deine  f^reibeit  be* 
brobt  ift  Die  ßeute  moüen  nämlid)  mit  aller  ©e*' 
rrali  in  un«  ©eiben  einen  Üluereiper  unb  einen 
©jaaren  finben  ;  ba  jte  mid)  nun  aber  für  ben  ©jaa* 
rni  halten,  mupt  Du  ber  iMu«reiier  fein. 

©jaar.  Die  ßeute  finb  alle  toll.  Doeb  fei  e«, 
mie  fei,  nod)  in  biefer  Stunbe  mu§  id)  fort. 

3m an.  Qllfo  bie  Sähe  ift  fo  ernftlid)? 

©^uar.  2lteine  ©b^^^  mein  ßeben  ftebt  auf  benv 
Spiele. 

3m an.  ©enn’«  fo  ift,  mu§  id)  meine  flllajeftdt 
in’«  illittel  fcblagen.  Da  --  lie«,  id)  ernenne  Did) 
ju  meinem  ©ebcimfefretdr  unb  nehme  Did)  mit  auf 
meine  ^^aebt. 

©  j  a  a  r .  2ßa«  feb  id)?  2öie  fommft  Du  ju  bie*-- 
fen  'bapieren? 

3  m  a.  ßieber  ©ott,  mie  eine  fUtajefldt  ju  fo 
etma«  fommen  fann.  3d)  begegnete  oorbin  bim. 
englifeben  Porb,  er  oerücbert  mir,  meine  jVmbe 
mdren  barauf  b)bad)t,  mid)  hier  in  Sarbam  feft 
halten,  giebt  mir  biefen  ©aB,  bietet  mir  eine  2)ad)t, 
'IJiatrofen,  ©elb  —  id)  begreife  nid)t«  oon  ’iillem, 
ba«  tbut  aber  nid)t«,  er  bat  e«  ju  oerantmorten. 

©  j  a  a  r .  ^errlid)  mir  ftnb  gerettet ! 

3ma.  ©anjgemi§. 

©saar.  3d)  nehme  Dih’  mit.  menn  Dm 
miUft. 

3ma.  2öie  fommfl  Du  mir  benn  oor?  3h' 
nrbme  Did)  mir,  menn  Du  erhubfl. 

©  j  a  a  r.  ©inerlei  —  mir  reifen  nod)  in  einet 
Stunbe. 

3ma.  fltid)t  einerlei.  2Ba«'  foU  benn  au« 
©tarie  merben. 

©  i  a  a  r .  ^üi^  ift  geforgt.  lltimm  be«^ 
oernegelte  ©apier  unb  gelobe  mir,  e«  oor  einer 
Stunbe  nicbr  ju  öffnen. 

3  m  a  .  Äommft  Du  mir  auch  mit  ber  Stunbe? 
Da  mad)  id)  furjen  ©roje^. 

©  a  a  r.  ^alt!  nid)t  eher,  al«  bi«  id)  in  offener 
See  bin. 

3  m  a .  3h  benfe,  mir  reifen  jufammen? 

©  i  a  a  r.  Ober  bi«  mirun«  getrennt.  —  Diefr 
Shrift  enthält  Dein  ©lücf. 

3  m  a.  Du  begtünbeft  mein  ©lücf?  3h  merbe* 
immer  conf.:fer. 

©jaar.  Du  miUft  niht — 

3  m  an.  ©erftebt  jih.  -§er  mit  bem  ©lücf. 

©  j  a  a  r .  Du  gelobfi  mit  auch#  ba«  ©apieir 
niht  eher  ju  erbrehen  — 


22 


THE  TWO  PETERS. 


SCENE  VII. 


IVANOW.  ^IaRIA. 

Maria.  One  word  more,  Mr.  Michaelow ! 
What,  is’t  you,  Peter  —  I  mean  —  is  it  your 
Majesty  ? 

Ivanow.  Ah,  Mary,  what  do  you  want  here  ? 
NO.  XV.  DUETTO. 

Maria.  Permit  a  humble  maid  to  ask 
Where  your  Majesty  has  been, 

And  furthermore,  to  Jet  me  know 
If  Peter  Michaelow  you  have  seen  ? 
Ivanow.  Oh  cease,  Maria,  cease  your  fooling, 
No  xVIajesty  nor  Sire  am  I ; 

Too  much  annoyance  it  lias  caused  me, 
That  people  thus  to  me  reply. 

Maria.  Your  Majesty’s  far  too  modest  and 
bashful, 

I’ve  heard  from  all,  ’tis  surely  so! 

Ivanow.  ’Tis  you  who  are  too  modest, 

What  am  I,  let  me  quickly  know. 

Maria.  [Forgetting  herself.^  You  are  a  great 
rogue. 

Ivanow.  Who?  If 

3£aria.  [Aside.]  What  have  I  said ! 

Ivanow.  Would  it  were  true, 

Would  I  had  stolen  your  heart  from  you  1 
Maria.  Good  heavens,  how  rashly  I  have 
spoken  ! 

Michaelow  bid  me  naught  to  say. 

Ivanow.  Maria,  you  are  joking  ; 

But  tell  me,  pray, 

Who  are  the  friends  that  for  us  intercede*? 
Maria.  I  must  be  dumb 

Until  an  hour  has  passed  j 
Truly,  I  cannot  tell  you, 

I  can’t,  indeed! 

Ivanow.  This  is  too  bad  ! 

Maria.  He  would  like  to  catch  me. 

Ivanow,  She's  joking  with  me. 

Maria.  He’s  vexed;  he  is  angry;  soon  he’ll 


rave. — 


Your  Majesty,  pray,  do  excuse  me  ! 

If  your  Majesty  wishes,  I  will  go. 

Ivanow.  Go  then. 

Maria.  I  am  going. 

Ivanow.  In  Heaven’s  name,  go. 

Maria.  T  am  going. 

Ivanow.  Go,  then. 

Maria.  You  are  a  gallant  beau! 

And  your  Majesty,  no  doubt,  many  ladies 
doth  know. 

Ivanow.  Yes,  many  ladies,  no  doubt,  I  know. 


Maria.  What  ? 

Ivanow.  Well? 

Maria.  I  almost  wish  I  could  hit  him  a  blow! 

W ait  now ! 

Ivanow.  Wait  now! 

Maria  and  Ivanow, 

He  ? 

She  \  would  fain  dissemble, 

But  very  soon  I’ll  make  1 ^  tremble, 
^he  (  stiall  not  trifle  with  me  much  longer; 


Wait  now,  wait  now! 


him 


Within  this  hour  I  will  |  ^  repay  j. 

He  ? 

shall  find  who  is  the  stronger; 

^  him  ?  ,1  .  1 

her  \ 


She  ^ 

I’ll  settle 


\\:  For  all  my  unmerited  suffering 
^l?e  (  shall  me  repay  !  :\\ 

Ivanow.  As  she  compels  me  to  play  the  mon«- 
arch. 

No  matter  what  T  do  or  say. 

I'll  teach  her  what  it  is  to  tease  me, 

I’ll  show  her  how  the  King  I'll  play, — 
Now,  young  woman. 

Maria.  Heavens,  l  ow  he  changes! 

Ivanow.  Get  out  of  my  way. 

Maria.  What  can  this  mean  ? 

Ivanow.  Well,  Maria? 

Maria.  How  he  changes! 

Ivanow.  Still  here? 

Maria.  The  ruffian ! 

Ivanow.  Young  woman,  Maria  ! 

Maria.  Such  is  my  name,  and  what  are  your 
commands,  I  pray  f 
Ivanow.  I  am  the  emperor  I 
Maria.  O  yes,  I  know  it. 

Ivanow.  An  emperor  of  heaven  knows  where  ! 
An  emperor’s  orders  must  be  obeyed. 
Give  me  a  kiss,  girl,  do  you  hear. 

3Ia7'ia.  The  young  Frenchman  gave  me  one 
with  pleasure. 

He  is  a  fine  young  man,  as  all  do  know. 
Ivanow.  He  ! 

Maria.  Your  Majesty  f 

Ivanow.  I  really  could  hit  her  a  blow ! 

Maria.  Wait  now  ! 

Ivanow.  Wait  now! 

Maria  and  Ivanow. 

He  } 

She  \  would  fain  dissemble,  etc. 

[Fxit  Maria. 


SCENE  VIII. 

Ivanow.  Czar. 

Czar.  ’Tis  enough  to  set  one  raving!  The 
harbor  is  closed,  and  even  the  captain,  who- 
should  have  taken  me  hence — 

Ivanow.  Ah,  Michaelow  !  We  have  met  at 
the  right  moment.  Do  you  know  that  you  are 
in  danger  of  your  liberty?  The  people  will 
have  it  that  one  of  us  is  a  runaway,  and  that, 
the  other  is  a  Czar.  And  as  they  all  take  me 
for  the  Czar,  you  must  be  the  runaway. 

Czar.  The  people  are  all  crazy  ;  but  be  it  as 
it  will,  I  must  be  gone  within  one  hour. 

Ivanow.  Is  it  really  so  serious? 

Czar.  My  honor,  my  life  is  at  stake  ! 

Ivanow.  If  that’s  the  case,  I  as  Majestj’  must 
interfere!  Here,  read  this !  I  appoint  you  my 
l)rivate  secretary,  and  I  will  take  you  with  mci 
on  my  yacht. 

Czar.  What  do  I  see  ?  How  did  you  come 
by  these  papers  ? 


23 


uii^i  Jtnimciniotin. 


3  tt)  a  n .  511«  bi«  cine  <5tunbe  ooruber,  bae  ift 
«ine  alte  ©dcbicbtc.  3e^t  ■•  leb  mir  aber  aud}  teti 

(5  s  a  a  r .  T'en  empfc.iuor  jpalcr. 

3  tx)  a  n  .  5lber  iU^icbaeloro  l 
€  J  a  a  r*  ß^eborcbe ! 

3  w  a  n »  SJa«  Jeufel ! 


9?  e  u  tt  t  e  0  c  e  n  e* 

5J?arq.  2efort.  (Sjaar,  StPanom. 
6:jaar,  greunbe  bott,  ba«  ültittel  ift  gefunben, 

I) a«  aUbalb  un«  oon  bannen  bringt, 

0ebt,  biefen  ^aft,  mir  firb  in  menig 

0tunbcn 

0d)on  meit  non  bict. 

üWarq.  Öeff^rt.  2öobI  (5udi,  menn  e«  gelingt. 
5lllein  bem  Sjaare  ju  bulbigen  nabt  bie 

ÜAenge 

3n  bober  ^eier  biefen  Drt. 
ß  i  a  a  r .  Bu  ftatten  fommt  un«  bie«  ©ebränge, 
2öir  fcbleicben  leife  un«  bann  fort. 

3  to  a  n.  2öa«  foil  id)  Don  bem  5111* n  glauben? 
2öarum  oerfteben  fie  ftd)  gleich? 

2ßiü  man  mir  meine  greibeit  rauben  ? 

^a«  märe  ein  oermünfcbter  0treid). 
Sefort.  ültarqui«  (ju  3tt)a).  2öenn 
(Sure  'Dtajeftät  befehlen, 

00  geben  mir. 

3ma.  (Si,  ma«  bei§t  benn  ba«? 

Sofort,  aitarqui«.  2öir  merben  anb’re  B^it 
un«  mäblen. 

3  m  a.  2öa«  anb’re  3^*1/  totr  ben  53ci§  ! 
4jaa  r.  2)en  ffta§  erbättft  T)u  ohne  3'^^u’el, 
0obalb  c«  3eit  unb  0tunbe  ift. 

3m  an.  ^oT  alle  0tunbe'.r  bod)  ber  Jeufel! 

9Jtan  übt  an  mir  23erratb  unb  2ift ! 
-‘Xjöar.  2Rarqui«.  ßefort.  5lrmer  0d)elm, 
er  meift  e«  nicht  ju  beuten, 

2öa«  un«  5lllen  ^eil  unb  5?u^en  bringt. 

J) iefe  Öift  mirb  un«  an’«  3icl  '  ^leiten, 

®icb’,  0  Fimmel,  ba§  fie  un«  gelingt? 
SBübrenb  frieblid)  unterm  0ternenbogen 
5ltle«  fcblummert  fd)on  in  fü§er  fttub; 
ßihn  raftlo«  mir  auf  rafd)cn  2Bogen 
(Sinem  fernen,  tbeuren  Öanbe  ju. 

5m an.  D^ein,  bei  @ott!  ich  meib  e«  nid)t  ju 

beuten, 

J)a|  man  mi(ft  um  meine  Freiheit  bringt. 
Jab  ber  B^Jed  Don  feinen  geierlicbfeiten 
®ieb,  0  ^immel,  baf  e«  nidit  gel’tigt! 
2öäbrenb  frieblid)  unterm  0ternenbogen 
5lUe«  fcblummert  in  fü§er  jftub’, 

Site  raftlo«  id)  auf  rafdbeu  2öogen 
üJiit  2ltarien  fernen  fianben  ju. 


3  e  b  n  t  e  0  c  c  n  e. 

Shot.  0d)müdet  mit  ^räni^en  unb  Slumen  bie 

^alle, 

0ingt,  ihn  ju  Sbteu,  ein  heitere«  ßieb; 
Ja§  e«  bem  groben  9D^onard)en  gefalle, 

Unb  bab  er  unf’re  greube  fiebt. 
üJtög’  er  länger  nom  bei  un«  oermeilen 


Unt  mtc  mn.ft  unf’re  j^reuben  tbeilen  ! 
3aiicbjoi  faul  auf:  „(5«  bbe  ber  üJtann, 

Jer  uugcfauni  5lUcr  ^eti^en  gemann!" 

D.  c  1 1.  5Jibcbte  e«,  grober  |)elb,  Jir  geiallen, 
gröblichen  Junten  Jein  5luae  ;\u  leib’n ; 
fiiürbe  e«  un«  bocbbeglücfi  5lllen 
Sin  ganj^  befonberc«  ißergnüoen  fein, 
(ianj.) 

D.  93ett.  Srbcib’ner -^etb,  bie  ift ömer  unb  ©riechen 
Opferten  Jbiere  bei  iebem  ^eft  ; 

2öir  fonnten  feine  Ochfen  friegen, 
jer  fid)  fo  etma«  gefallen  labt. 

5lucb  ift  befannt,  bab  fo  ein  Srgöben 
0ich  für  bie  heutige  B^'t  nicht  mehr  pabt, 
Jiefen  Ochfen  nun  xu  erfe^en,  gab  id)  mid)  b^t 
unb  bube  jierliche  ifteime  Derfabt. 

9Ttarie  (ju  3manom).  B^tge  nicht,  nab’ finb 

mir  bem  Biele 

Unb  eine  glüdlidie  Bofunft  lacht. 

3m an.  S«  märe  Beit,  bab  t>em  närrifchen 

0piele, 

2öürbe  ein  batbige«  Snbe  gemacht. 

Unfere  ®ünfche  frönt  ein  gütigem  ©efehief, 
0ieb,  bie«  53apier,  e«  enthält  ünfer  ©lücf. 
D.  55ett  (ju  ben  iftöbeben).  Jab  ihr  mir  bie 

iBerfe  nicht  jerftücfelt, 

5m  ^lufte  mub  ba«  ©an;ie  geb’n. 
üftarie  (ju  3man.)  Unfer  ©lücf  e«  ift  in  ftja-- 

Pier  gemicfelt? 

Si,  mie  foil  id)  benn  ba«  oerftehn. 

D.  33ett.  „S)eil  fei  bem  Jag,  an  roelcbem  Ju 
bei  un«  erfebienen ! 

„S«  ift  fchon  lange  ber." 

Shot,  „^eil,  fei  bem  Jag."  u.  f.  m. 

(Sin  Jiener  fommt  unb  fagt  o.  5)ett  etma« 
in«  Obr.) 

D.  löett  (^um  Jiener.)  Si  ma«,  je^t  fannmid) 
^iemanb  fpreeben. 
üfteinen  IBortrag  unterbrechen, 

^ann  id)  nun  unb  nimmermehr. 

(^anonenfd)üfTe  hinter  ber  0cene.) 

5öeld)  ©eräufd)?  2ftan  nabt! 

Sin  Iftatb^biener.  Jer ^afen  ift  geöffnet, 
ftjeter  Sftii^aelom  an  ber0pibe  einer  groben  2ftann» 
fchaft  mill  foeben  auelaufcn. 

(ifttuftf  fäUt  ein.) 

5tlte.  ■^a!  iBerratb! 

D.  IBett.  Sin  böllifdye«  Somplot. 

Sb  or.  2öa«  foil  ba«  mobl  bebeuten  ? 

D.  Sett.  Deffnet  biefe«  0aale^  Jbüren, 
Jiejunäd)ft  ^um  ^afen  führen. 

5man.  (ber  bie  0cbrift  gelefen).  ^eiliger  Ifti» 
folau«,  ma«  feben  meine  5lugen? 

Sb  or.  2öa«  gefd)iebt  ba,  2)Micftät? 

3  m  an.  2ftid)aclom,  er  ift  ber  S^mr !  — 

Ja  ftebt  e«  :  „|)iermit  gebe  id)  meine  Sium'iligung 
Aur  Serbeiratbung  be«  faiferlichen  Gberauficnei  , 
Seter  3manom,  mit  ber  ft?id)te  be«  fcbmact'föofi.;  ii 

D.  Sett.  5ln  biefen  bdlbreicben  ©cnmuingin 
erfenne  id)  ben  Sjaar  !  Ja  ftebt  er —ber  mub  •« 
fein! 

(2ftan  fiebt  bureb  bie  Jbüren  ben^afen  non  0an» 
bam  unb  erblicft  auf  einer  2)acht  ben  Sw^ren.) 


THE  TWO  PETERS. 


23 


Ivanotv.  Good  heavens ;  I  came  by  them  in 
the  way  a  Majesty  can  come  by  anything.  I  met 
the  English  Lord  a  little  while  ago,  and  he  told 
me  that  my  enemies  were  trying  to  keep  me 
here  at  Sardam.  He  gave  me  this  pass,  offered 
me  a  yacht,  sailors,  money.  —  I  can’t  compre¬ 
hend  it,  bnt  it  is  all  the  same,  the  responsibility 
rests  with  him. 

Czar.  Excellent!  We  are  saved!  Take  this 
sealed  paper  and  ])romise  me  not  to  ot)en  it, 
until  one  hour  has  })assed. 

Ivanow.  You,  too,  give  me  an  hour’s  time? 
I’ll  see  to  it  immediately.  [  fs  about  to  open  the 
paper. 

Czar.  [Taking  it  away.]  Hold’  Not  until  I 
am  out  on  the  open  sea ! 

Ivanow.  I  thought  we  were  going  together? 

Czar.  Or  until  we  have  })arted. — This  paper 
contains  your  happiness. 

Ivanow.  You  the  founder  of  my  happiness  ! 
I  am  getting  more  and  more  confused  ! 

(^zar.  You  refuse  it?  [About  to  leave. 

Ivanow.  Oh  no !  Give  me  the  promising 
paper ! 

Czar.  And  you  promise  not  to  open  it  be¬ 
fore — 

Ivanow.  Not  before  au  hour  has  passed.  It’s 
an  old  story,  but  return  the  pass. 

Czar.  You  shall  have  it  afterward. 

Ivanow.  But  Michaelow  ! 

Czar.  [A)igry.\  You  are  to  obey  ! 

Ivanow.  What  the  deuce — 


Ivanow.  Confound  the  hour  !  The  devil  take 
them ! 

I  am  completely  in  their  power ! 

Ivanow.  11:  No,  by  heaven,  they  shall  not 
make  me  tremble  !  ;1| 

But  I’ll  try  to  circumvent  Giem  all ! 

For  a  time,  a  brief  time.  I’ll  dissemble. 

||:  0  great  heaven,  for  thy  aid  I  call  !  :|| 
While  the  moon  is  brightly  gliding. 

Thro’  the  dark  blue  starry  vault  on 
high. 

O'er  the  waves  in  safety  gliding. 

To  our  home,  to  our  beloved  home. 

II:  While  the  silvery  moon  is  brightly 
gliding, 

O’er  the  calm  waves  gently  riding,  V 
Why  with  her,  with  Maria,  can’t  I  fly  ?:II 
Alarquisy  Czar.,  Lefort. 

The  poor  fellow  all  with  fear  doth 
tremble, 

At  the  plots  which  safety  bring  to  all. 
But  a  brief  time  still  we  must  dis¬ 
semble, 

0  kind  heaven,  for  thy  aid  we  call ! 

II:  When  to-night  tlie  moon  is  brightly 
gliding. 

Through  tlie  dark  blue  starry  vault  on 
high, 

O’er  the  ocean  waves  in  safety  riding. 

To  our  own  beloved  land  we  fly  !  :\\ 


SCENE  X. 


SCENE  IX. 

Marquis,  Lefort,  Czar,  Ivanow. 

NO.  XVI.  FINALE. 

Czar.  [To  Lefort  and  the  J\Iarqnis.] 

Friends,  at  length  I've  found  the  means 
of  leaving 

Of  which  we  so  greatly  stand  in  need. 
Behold  this  pass  !  A  few  short  hours  will 
take  us 

Far  hence  away ! 

Lefort  and  Marqnis.  I  trust  we  shall  succeed  ! 
But  the  jieople  here  in  crowds  are  coming, 
The  Czar  they  fain  would  see  and  know. 
Czar.  Tiiat’s  just  the  thing!  for  through  their 
numbers 

We  now  unnoticed  hence  can  go  ! 
lianow.  Of  all  this  what  can  be  the  meaning? 
These  three  men  well  each  other  know. 
Would  they  deprive  me  of  my  freedom  ? 
That  were,  indeed,  a  mortal  blow  ! 
Marquis  and  Lefort.  [To  Ivanow.] 

Whene  er  your  Majesty  commands  it. 

We  are  ready. 

Ivanow.  What  means  this,  say  ? 

Marquis,  Czar,  Lefort. 

Some  other  time  we  will  explain  it. 
Ivanow.  What  other  time  ?  Give  me  my  pass, 
I  pray  ! 

Czar.  ’T  will  be  returned  to  you  in  season, 
Wait  but  for  the  appointed  hour. 


[Procession  carrying  a  throne,  ornamented  with 
fiowers  and  garlands,  on  which  Ivanow  is 
Jorced  to  sit.  At  the  moment  the  proeession 
begins,  the  Czar,  Lefort  and  Ivanow  dis¬ 
appear. 

Chorus.  Behold  us  approaching  with  garlands 
and  flowers. 

With  songs  to  the  mighty,  the  chivalrous 
Czar ! 

Hail  to  the  monarch  !  All  hail  to  the  hero. 
Whose  glorious  deeds  are  jiro  cl  aimed 
near  and  far ! 

May  bountiful  Heaven  shed  blessings  o’er 
him ! 

May  his  star  beam  radiant  and  bright 
before  him  ! 

II:  Hail  to  the  Czar,  whose  name  near  and 
far 

Is  loved  in  peace  and  dreaded  in  war ! 

All  hail  to  the  Czar  !  :|I 

Van  Bett.  May  it  be  your  Majesty’s  ])leasure 

Graciously  now  on  our  dancing  to  smile. 
It  will  delight  our  ladies  beyoml  measure, 
And  it  will  pleasantly  an  hour  beguile  ! 
Ivanotv.  [Gives  the  sign.] 

BALLAD. 

Van  Bett.  Most  gracious  Majesty !  The  Greeks 
and  the  Romans 

Whole  animals  offered  at  every  great 
feast ; 

But  we  could  not  find  a  sheep  or  a  bullock 
That  seemed  to  consent  to  it  in  the  least- 


Oljaar  uui)  limmrrmann. 


^.jaar  (auf  bcm  0^iffc).  0o  fcbeib’  ic^  benn  im 

§od)gcTÜbIc, 

2)(j§  Sure  Öicbc  meinen  warnen  nennt. 

ÜJiid)  tuft  bie  ernft’re  5^flid)t  jum  böseren 

Dod)  menu  auch  fernem  öant)  unb  äReer 

un«  trennt, 

3br  benft  freunblid)  bann 
3ln  ben  3in^niermann ! 
gebt  mobil 


^übn  mög*  öuet  ^ei§mtt  fräft’gem  iÄrm 
mandien  33au  nod)  ucüciiben, 
0to4c  0^iff*'  foüen  meiner  ^ulb  gndb’ge 
®rü§e  Sud)  fenben. 

Allgemeiner  Sbor.  Äann  un«  aud)  I)ein  ßieb 

nid)t  mehr  erfreu’n 
0otl  2)ein  9?ame  bod)  un^  Seitjlern  fiin ! 
lieber  Öornb  unb  3DAeer  tön’  binau«  : 

^eil  bem  Sjaaren !  0egen  feinem  ^au#. 


24 


THE  TWO  PETERS. 


V 

Besides  it  is 'well  known  to  every  person 
Tliat  these  ancient  fashions  have  all 
passed  away, 

And  so  I  have  thought  that  myself  I 
would  offer, 

JJ^ot  for  slaughter,  but  as  a  poet  some 
rhymes  would  display. 

Maria.  [To  Ivanow.]  Do  not  fear,  the  longed- 
for  goal  is  near, 

’Twill  very  soon  be  all  made  clear. 
.Ivanow,  High  time  it  is,  and  I  intend 

That  this  fool’s  frolic  here  should  end  ! 
You  see  this  paper — our  happiness  it  con¬ 
tains. 

Van  Bett.  [To  Chorus.]  Take  care!  Don’t 
break  the  verses’  rhythm. 

Lest  they  should  think  I’m  lacking 
brains. 

Maria.  [To  Ivanow.] 

Our  happiness,  you  say,  is  in  this  paper  ? 
II:  I  wonder  much  what  it  can  be.  :|1 
Ivanow.  11;  Control  your  wonder,  you  will 
shortly  see.  :|| 

Van  Beit  and  Chorus. 

Hail  to  the  happy  day,  etc. 

JA  clei'k  enters  suddenly,  and  whispers  in  Van  BeWs 

ear. 

Van  Bett.  No,  I  to  nobody  can  speak. 

The  contract  I  decline  to  break, 

I  won’t  to  anybody  speak. 

[  Gunshots  and  noise  heliind  the  scene. 
All.  What  does  this  mean  ?  What  is  it  ? 

What  means  that  gun’s  loud  booming? 
Ha.  treason !  What  a  fiendish  plot ! 

Van  Bett.  It  is  rebellion. 

Bhorns.  H;  What  can  this  mean,  pray  tell  us  ?  :11 
Van  Bett.  Quick  to  arms  now  all  betake  ye ! 
This  most  vile  and  shameful  outrage 
Surely  soon  shall  punished  be  ! 

Van  Bett  and  Chorus.  Quick  to  arms,  etc. 
Maria  and  Ivanow.  [In front.] 

11:  He  basely  has  deceived  us  j 
All  is  lost,  I  plainly  see  !  :1| 

Maria.  Ah  1  the  paper  he  has  left  you, 

It  perhaps  may  all  explain  ! 

Ivanow.  Ah,  I  fear  it  will  deceive  us 
In  our  hopes. — I’ll  ascertain. 


Van  Bett.  Bar  each  city  gate  and  drawbridge, 
And  we  yet  may  apprehend  them  ! 
Ivanow.  [Opens  the  paper  and  speaks.] 

By  St.  Nicholas  1  what  do  I  see  ? 

Chorus.  Gracious  heavens,  what  can  the  matter 
be  ? 

Ivanow.  [*S'p6Y^^'s.]  Petei  Michaelow  is  tlte 
Czar!  So  ir  s  lys  here!  [Reads.]  I  hereby 
give  my  consent  to  the  marriage  of  the  Imperial 
Majordomo,  Peter  Ivanow,  with  the  niece  of  the 
dull-headed  Burgomaster  of  Sardam. 

Van  Bett.  In  this  amiable-minded  remark  I 
recognize  the — 

[At  this  moment  the  rear  curtain  opens,  disclosing 
the  harbor  of  Sardam.  In  the  middle  of  the 
deck  of  a  yacht  stands  the  Czar,  in  full  imperial 
uniform,  surrounded  by  Lefort,  Chateannenf, 
Officers,  Sailors,  etc. 

Ivanow.  [Spe  tks.]  There  he  stands  !  It  must 
be  he  ! 

All.  Long  live  the  Czar  ! 

Czar.  I  leave  you,  dear  old  friends,  perhaps  for 
ever  I 

But  for  your  welfare  I  to  Heaven  shall 
pray. 

Thong'i  hiiiher  duties  may  henceforth  us 
sever. 

Through  life  I  never  shall  forget  this  day ! 
Shipwrights  bold  and  true. 

Who  can  build  like  you  1 
Farewell ! 

Loud  may  roll  the  raging  thunder. 

It  ne'er  will  tear  your  work  asunder  ! 
Blinding  lightning  round  you  crashes. 
Harmless  through  each  stout  beam  it 
flashes ! 

Maria,  3Irs.  Browe,  Ivanow,  Van  Bett,  Chorus. 
Sardam’s  shipwrights  bend  not  to  the 
storm, 

II ;  Strong  their  arms,  their  heads  are  true 
and  warm.  :|| 

II :  Hail,  all  hail  !  Long  live  the  Czar  ! 

,  Long  live  the  Czar !  :|| 

[Ivanow  and  Maria  proceed  to  the  ship.  On  the 
ship  and  in  front  of  the  stage  hurrahs,  gun^ 
shots,  ringing  of  bells,  etc. 

The  curtain  drops. 


THE  END. 


THE  TWO  PETERS 


THE  CZAR’S  SONG. 


Copyright,  1879,  by  F.  Rullman 


THE  TWO  PEl'ERS 


SEXTETTE.-(2d  Act.) 


AUetjro 

■moderdto. 


f* 


I 


I# 


H- 


Copyrightj  1879,  by  F.  Kvllman. 


F.  RULLMAN 
THEATRE  TICKET 

OFFICE. 

Choice  Seats  and  Boxes  for  the  Opera 
and  all  Theatres. 

Opera  Seats  at  Box  Office  Prices. 
Publisher  of  Opera  Librettos  in  all  Languages. 


III  BROADWAY 

TRINITY  BUILDING  (Rear  Arcade), 

NEW  YORK. 

f  5172  ) 

TELEPHONE  CALLS,  \  1374  I  RECTOR. 

I  1289  ) 


.  •  * 
■1  ’  .  * 


UNIVERSITY  OF  ILUNOIS-URBANA 


3  0112  040112036 


J 


The  Weber  Piano  is  Intimately 
Associated  with  the  History  of 
Grand  Opera  in  America 


The  great  operatic  stars,  both  past 
and  present  have  emphatically  ex¬ 
pressed  their  preference  for  the 
WEBER  Piano,  not  only  by  written 
letters  of  endorsement  but  by  using 
it  exclusively  in  their  homes  and  at 
their  public  concerts. 


My  own  high  opinion  of  the  Weber 
I  find  is  confirmed  by  the  individual 
artists  of  the  Opera  Company  who 
have  frequently  expressed  to  me 
their  appreciation  of  your  magnificent 
instruments. 


I  cannot  conceive  of  any  higher 
endorsement  of  a  piano  than  to  be  se¬ 
lected  and  used  by  an  organization 
composed  of  such  distinguished  artists 
as  is  the  Metropolitan  Opera  Co.” 

A.  Dippel, 

'Administrative  Manager 
Metropolitan  Opera  Company. 


This  is  the  eleventh  consecutive  season  that  the 
Weber  has  been  the  official  piano  of  the 
Metropolitan  Opera  Company. 


THE  WEBER  PIANO  COMPANY 

AEOLIAN  HALL 

362  Flltb  Avenue,  near  34tb  Street 
NEW  YORK  CITY 


